[cpd classification 4] [sl vol S�s2- ] [\z S�s-vd /] [\w I /] [sl page 001] [\x 1/] S�sanava�sad�po. Namo tassa bhagavato arahato samm� sambuddhassa




Yüklə 383.64 Kb.
tarix22.04.2016
ölçüsü383.64 Kb.
[CPD Classification 4.3.4] [SL Vol S�s2- ] [\z S�s-vd /] [\w I /] [SL Page 001] [\x 1/] S�sanava�sad�po. Namo tassa bhagavato arahato samm� sambuddhassa. 1 Buddha� visuddha raviva�saja maggadhamma� Natv�na sa�ghamapi s�sanava�sa d�pa� �d�ya satthu vacan�dihi ki�ci s�ra� G�th�hi sa�gahanayena vibh�vayissa�. 2 Kv�y� ca jh�nasukha maggarasa� vidanti J�nanti kinnu sutimattarasa� vina ��e Eva� hi ganthakara�assa parissama �ca J�nanti s�dhukavayo va kavittana�ca. 3 Santehi ve iha bhaveyya abh�van�yo Yo so yath�ruci hit�ya visodhan�yo Sandh�ya ta� anugi��ma sad� sat� va Dh�r�pya sabbavidur� iha honti ke v�. 4 Ye s�dhavo khalu sakatthaparatthasatt� Iss�vidh�dirahit� idha te pam��� Ye n�mamatta manuyanti kav�na ma��e Te ne va honti ubhaye kavim�nino v�. 5 D�ra��hak� pi ca tath�'yatibh�vino v� Ye sajjan� tu saday� api antika��h� Eta� pa�hanti manas� pya nucintayanti Te me sade va sahaj� viya honti mitta�. 6 P�li�ca katthaci tada��hakatha�ca yasm� Samm� nugamma apara� kvaci ganthaj�ta� Dh�rehi s�dhu racita�ci pur�tanehi So ya� vidh�yati tatova su�attu santo. --------- [SL Page 002] [\x 2/] 7 D�pa�karo nadhivaro varado tad� si Lokamhi lokatilako iha rammavaty�, J�to yad� maravat�pu�abhedanasmi� Vippe kule dvijavaro si sumedhan�mo. 8 So br�hma�o pavurako�idhano sadha��o Ajjhayako sutidharo dhara�ippat�to Vedantagu pi vata tena avedaj�to Dukkho ti dehabhiduro ca punabbhavo ca. 9 Cintetva tho janana j�ra�a roga maccu Dhammo mhi tena ajar� marakhemamokkha� �dittas�sapuriso viya s�ghas�gha� K�h�mi esana mito ubhayatthak�mo. 10 Yann�ni ma� ku�apapuritap�tik�ya� Hitv� careyya manapekkha manatthiko ha� Yo hetu hoti bhavato parimuttiy� so Maggo pana tthi khalu pa��itasevan�yo. 11 Dukkhe yath�hi sati ca tthi sukha� tathe va Eva� bhave bhavati so vibhavo pi hoti U�he tathe va sati s�tala ma��a matthi Nibb�namatthi tividhaggipadippitasmi�. 12 Cintetva meva mapar�ni ca k�ra��ti A��hesu c� pi kapa�esu day�paro so Datv�na ko�isatasa�khadhane ca dha��e Hitv� ghara�ca himavanta mup�gamittha. 13 Tassantikamhi sikhar� ahu yo bhir�mo Tasmintu dhammakasama��asilucacayasmi� ���ya devapatino pana vissakamma Devatrajena vihite pavara ssa masmi�. [SL Page 003] [\x 3/] 14 Hitv� niv�savasana� nava dosu peta� Dh�resi b�rasa gu�a� kharav�kac�ra� Ta�ca ��hadosasahita� pana pa��as�la� Hitv�na so dasagu�a� gami rukkham�la�. 15 Bhoji pavattaphala meva tahi� vasanto Nicca� ca middhaviraho padaha� padh�na� Sa�ga�chi sattadivasantara meva dh�ro Bhi���bala� visadakhuddhipavedan�ya�. 16 Patv�na bhi��a miti tamhi tahi� vasante D�pa�kara� jinavara� hi nimantayitv� Paccantadesajanat� pana tassa pattha� Sodheti tu��hamanas� sahas� bhil�s�. 17 Gaccha� tad� sa nijaassamato sapa��o Nikkhamma devapathato pativedaj�ta� Disv�na tu��hahadaya� janata� udagga Moruyha ta� gaganato janata� apucchi. 18 Sodh�yate �jasa mida� pana kassa bhonto Pu��h� tha tena manuj� abhivedaj�t� Vy�ka�su p�tubhavi lokahit�ya buddho D�pa�karo ti vidito iti n�madheyyo. 19 Sodhema tassa munino pana magga meta� Buddho ti n�masava�� sasahi ta�kha�a� ca Uppajji p�ti mahat� hadaya� phu�atti Cintesi modahadayo puna somanasso. 20 Ropissa mettha varakhettagatamhi b�je M� ya� kha�o vata upaccagam� ti bhonto Sodhetu mettha mama tena hi pe kadesa� Deth�ti y�ci atha tepi ada�su bh�ga�. [SL Page 004] [\x 4/] 21 N�ma� punappuna madu� kathaya� jinassa Sodheti magga masamassa tad� munindo Bh�ge tu tassa isinonapi ni��hitasmi� D�pa�karo tadu pag� saha s�vakehi. 22 Sa�vajjayi�su turiye mudit� paha��h� Sa�vattayu� suranar� pana s�dhuk�ra� Passi�su dibbavisar� manuje pi macc� Deve pi buddha manuga�su bhaye namant�. 23 Mand�rava�ca paduma� atha p�richatta� Dev� dis�su kusuma�ca samokirant� Sampujayi�su manuj� api campak�di Puppha� dis�su vidis�su samukkhipant�. 24 Mu�citva kuntalakal�pa mu��rav�ro Tasmi ntu kaddamatale jinav�kav�ra� Sampattharitva avakujja nipajjam�no Buddho sasissanikaro kalala� pah�ya. 25 Pi��hi� mama� vajatu setu miva kkamitv� Ta� me bhavissati hit�ya bhavantaresu Tasse va massa vasudh�ya napannakassa Iccheyya majja pajah�mi kilo j�la�. 26 A���tavesasahiteti dha jivaloke Kimmeta metarahi sacchikatena dhamma� Sabba���ta� samadhigamma sadevakasmi� Buddho bhavissami ti sabbajan� nukamp�. 27 K�rena me naravaramhi katena nena Patv�na bodhi masama� visam� tidukkh� T�ressi ma� iti paja� bhavas�garasm� Eva� vicintitakha�amhi kha�a���n� tha. [SL Page 005] [\x 5/] 28 Ussisakamhi bhagav� pana tass� �hatv� Eva� bruvittha ja�ila� vara muggat�pa� Tumhepi passatha ima� isimesa loke Buddho bhavissati avassa man�gatasmi�. 29 Samp�raya� parahitattha manantakappe Dhammesa bodhiparip�vanake mahante Iddhe puramhi kapile ddhani �yatimhi Suddhodanavhayadisampati maggar�ja�. 30 Tiss�ya gabbha mupagamma mahesik�ya M�y�ya c�rucarit�ya gu��kar�ya Tamh� ca m�sadasakassa pana ccayena Nikkhamma so��aguhato viya s�hapoto. 31 Patv�na vuddhi makhilena ghara� pah�ya Chabbassa meva padahitva padh�namagga� Assatthabodhitarumula mupecca m�re Jetv� bhavissati hi gotaman�mabuddho. 32 Hessanti s�vakavar� pana kolito pa Tiss� ti vissutasama��amahiddhipa��� �nandan�mavidito vidit� nudhammo Aggo upa��hitikaro ca bhavissate va. 33 Khem� va khemadhigat� atha uppal� di Va��� ca va��asahit� varas�vik�yo Eva� kar�lavakan�mayuto ca citto Hessantu pa��hikavar� varagotamassa. 34 Agg� nisidhatasin� panu pa��hik�yo hessanti nandajanan� va athu ttar� va, Sutv�ni da� dasabalassa vaco hi buddha B�ja�kuro mara nar� mudit� ca hesu�. [SL Page 006] [\x 6/] 35 Eva� paha��hamanuj�pi casa�gat� ca Dev� sahassagu�it� dasavakkav�l� Appho�ayi�su ca hasi�su udaggacatt� Ukku��hisadda makaru �ca namo kari�su. 36 D�pa�karo nikhilalokavidu pane va� Vy�katva so atha vidh�ya padakkhi�a� ta� Kh���sav� va yatayo jinas�vak� te Katv� padakkhi�a maga�su tathe va n�g�. 37 Dev� sur� ca manuj� atha nekayakkh� Natv�nata� naravarena bhipakkami�su Buddhe sas�vakaga�e nayan�tivatte Palla�ka m�bhuji tahi�sa samu��hahitv�. 38 Accherak�ni vividh�ni tad�na hesu� Lokamhi mamhi dasakamhi sahassiyasmi� Buddha�kuro tha dasap�ramiyo vises� Tasse va assama mup�gami sammasitv�. 39 �h�n�ya massa ahu ramma vat�sama��a� D�pa�karassa munino janan� sumedh� T�to sudevavidito ahukhattiyo ca N�r� ahosi padum� iti n�ma dev�. 40 Putto tath� usabhakhandha sama��ako si Agg� bhavu� kila suma�gala tissa n�m� N�g� bhavakkhayakar� pana s�vak� dve So sobhito bhavi upa��hitik�na maggo. 41 Nand� ca s�vikavar� abhavu� sunand� Buddhassa pipphali pavuccati tassa bodhi �su� tapassu puna bhallakan�mayutto Agg� upa��hitikar� paramatthapatt�. [SL Page 007] [\x 7/] 42 So�� san�ma sirim� panu pa��hik�yo Agg� bhavu� sa muni hosi as�tibhattho Vassa� sahassagu�ita� sata m�yu tassa D�pa�karassa ahu lokapabha�karassa. 43 Itthi� sambodhipubb�calasikharagato esad�pa�kare no Bodhetv� bodhaneyyambujavisaramara� dhammara�s�hi samm� Katv�n� loka meka� nikhilabhuvani ma� saddhar� bho jan�na� Lok�na� p�jan�yo puna gami parinibb�na mand�raselanti. Pa�hamaby�kara�akath�d�po. 44 D�pa�karassa munino aparamhi k�le Ko��a��a n�ma bhagav� ahu dhammar�j� Buddha�kuro pana tad� vijit�khyar�j� Hutv� sarajja manus�si sas�garanta�. 45 Buddha� sas�vakaga�a� paramannato so Santappayitva abhipatthayi buddhabodhi� So c�pi lokasara�o pana ya� narindo Vy�k�si gotama jino vata hessat� ti. 46 Rajja� tato munivar�ya pariccajitv� Nikkhamma pabbaji tahi� jinas�sanasmi� Patv�na bhi��a mapi s�sana m�vahanto Lokesaloka mupago si tato vacitv�. Dutiyaby�kara�akath�d�po. 47 Ko��a��alokagaruno samaye parasmi� Yo v� si ma�galamah�muni devadevo Tasseva lokanayanassa nar�sabhassa K�le dvijo suruci n�ma hu bodhisatto. [SL Page 008] [\x 8/] 48 Ajjh�yako paramamantadharo sapa��o Veda�gaveda nipu�o nijadhammac�r� So ta� tilokamahita� upagamma buddha� Natv� tilokasara�a� sara�a� gamattha. 49 Pujetva gandha kusumena muni� sasa�gha� Santappayittha gavap�narasena samm� So c� pi ma�galajino vata n�gatasmi� Buddho bhavissatiaya nti viy�karittha. 50 Sutv�na ta� jinavaco puna vedaj�to Nikkhamma tassa nika�amhi sa pabbajitv� Bh�vetva bh�vana muru� pa�iladdhajh�no Hitv�na deha magamittha vidh�tuloka�. Tatiyaby�kara�akath�d�po. 51 Tasseva ma�galajinassa ath� parena K�lena v� si sumanavhaya lokan�tho Lokamhi tena samayeni ha bodhisatto N�g�dhipo si atulo atuliddhimanto. 52 So kho tad� sabhavan� pana nikkhamitv� Sa�gamma satthu nika�a� saha ��takehi Dibbehi v� pi turiyehi upa��hahitv� Buddhassa s�vakaga�assa ad�si d�na�. 53 Paccekadussayugala�ca pariccajitv� N�go tad� sara�a majjhagamittha n�ga� So v� pi esa sugato'pari hessat� ti By�k�si ta� sumanan�mamah�munindo. Catutthaby�kara�akth�dipo. [SL Page 009] [\x 9/] 54 Buddhassa tassa sumanassa paramhi bh�ge Yo revato munivaro ahu lokan�tho Hutv�na so dvijavaro atidevan�mo Brahma ntagupati mah�puriso tad� ya�. 55 Ta� revata� naravara� samup�gamitv� Ta� v�ra meva sara�a� agamittha dh�ra� �atv�na tho vimalas�lasam�dhipa��a� Thomesi tassa puna d�si samuttar�ya�. 56 So v� pi revatajino pana esa v�ro Buddho bhavissati ci to parimeyyakappe By�k�si tena bhipasannamano udaggo Bodh�ya citta matha da�hatara� �hapesi. Pa�camaby�kara�akath�d�po. 57 Buddhassa revatasama��ayutassa tassa K�le paramhi ahu sobhitan�mabuddho Buddha�kuro pana tad� tu suj�tan�mo Vippo tivedavidito tivis�rado si. 58 Gantv�na tho dasabala� sarara�a� upecca So sobhitassa munino supasannacitto Datv�na d�na masamassa sas�vakassa Sabba���bodhipa��dhi� akarittha santo. 59 So v� pi sobhitajino jitam�rav�ro Vy�k�s� esa sugato vata hessat� ti Tene va p�timanas� munis�sanasmi� Citta� saka� parahite nirato �hapi. Che��haby�kara�akath�d�po. [SL Page 010] [\x 10/] 60 Tass� pi sobhitajinassa parenaloke. Buddho visuddhavara�o si anomadass� Tasmimpi addhani mah�puriso tu yakkha Sen�dhipo ahu saya� katakammap�k�. 61 Yakkh�dhipo pana tad� upagamma buddha� Natv� pasannamanas� sara�a� gamattha Ann�din� puna pi so sugata� sasa�gha� Tappesi bodhimamala� abhipatthayanto. 62 Dhammissaro sa ca tad� pana esa v�ro Addh� bhavissati ito parimeyyakappe Satth� samantanayano nayano jan�na� Gottena gotamajino ti tama bruvittha. Sattamaby�kara�akath�d�po. 63 Tass� pi lokaviduno pya paramhi k�le Buddho bhavittha padumo dipaduttamo yo Hutv� tad�na pi mah�puriso vanasmi� S�ho mig�dhipati kenaci kammun� ya�. 64 Tasmi� sam�dhimadhiga� paduma� muninda� Disv�na vandiya pada� ca padakkhi�a� ca Katv�na sattadivasampi upa��hahittha U��h�ya tena bhagav� pi sam�dhin� tha. 65 �atv�na tassa hadaya� migar�jino so Buddho bhavissati ayanti viy�karittha Sutv�na tassa munino pi vaco tad� so Bh�yyo mana� pa�idahah� pana p�ram�su. A��hamaby�kara�akath�d�po. [SL Page 011] [\x 11/] 66 Buddhassa tassa padumassa ath� parena Yo n�rado munivaro pi vis�rado si Buddha�kuro ahu tad� paramuggat�po N�niddhupeta ja�ilo surapatthac�r� 67 Ta� lokan�yakaman�pamabudhal�la� Disv� sas�vakaga�a� sayamassamasmi� Datv�na tesu madhura� pavurannap�na� Patthesi bodhi masama� munino sak�se. 68 So c� pi dhammapati esa ja��dharo tu Buddho bhavissati ito parimeyyak�le Vy�k�si t�ya bhagav� paris�ya majjhe Sutv�na ta� ahu tad� ja�ilo pasanno Navamaby�kara�akath�d�po. 69 Buddhassa n�radajinassa vis�radassa K�le paramhi padumuttara lokan�tho Lokasmi mettha hu mah�puriso tad� ya� Ra��hissaro bahudhano ja�ilo ti n�mo. 70 So ra��hiko hi munino padumuttarassa Ann�ni ceva vasan�ni sas�vakassa Datv�na p�tihadayo varabuddhabodhi� Patthesi pattha�agu�o ubhayatthac�r�. 71 Buddho visuddhanayano padumuttar�khyo Buddho bhavissati pane sa iti bruv� so V�ca� nisamma munino munipu�gavassa Da�ha� �hapesi hadaya� varap�ramisu. Dasamaby�kara�akath�d�po. [SL Page 012] [\x 12/] 72 Tass� pi dhammapatino padumuttarassa K�letaramhi paramaddhasumedhan�mo Lokamhi mamhi pana p�tubhavittha buddho Buddha�kuro ahu taduttaran�madheyyo. 73 Datv� sasa�gamunino pana tassa d�na� So m�navo gami vara� sara�a muninda� Tatthe va pabbaji athu ttara m�nava� ta� Vy�k� jine sa bhagav� vata hessat� ti. 74 So tena modahadayo pana appamatto Jh�na� alattha parama� jinas�sanasmi Deha� saka� pajahito parih��ajh�no Loka� tad� gami vara� kamal�san�na�. Ek�dasamaby�kara�akath�d�po. 75 Kappe tahi�va aparena suj�tan�mo Lokuttamo nikhilalokavid� ahosi Buddhassa tassa samaye pi ca bodhisatto R�j� hu sattaratano vara cakkavatt�. 76 So ta� suj�ta jinasantikam�su gantv� Natv� sarajja makhilampi pariccajitv� Tasmi� hi s�sanavarasmi mapabbajittha Sutt�bhidhammavinaya�ca samuggahesi. 77 So kho suj�ta bhagav� pi viy�karittha Buddho bhavissati aya mpana gotam�byo So v� pya bhi��a mabhisa�janayitva khippa� Hitv� sak�ya magam� suraje��haloka�. Dv�dasamaby�kara�akath�d�po. [SL Page 013] [\x 13/] 78 Pacch� suj�tasugatassa piy�didassi Buddho bhavittha sakalatthavid� vid�na� Aggo tad� pya hu mah�puriso gu�aggo Ajjh�yak� dhipati kassapan�mavippo. 79 So ya� tad� nadhivara� samupecca dhamma� Sutv�na g� sara�amekasukhassa hetu� Ko��na mekasatamattaparibbayena Katv� vih�ramasamassa ad�si tassa. 80 So v� pi ta� dasabalo nijasa�ghamajjhe Vy�k�si esa bhagavo pari hessat� ti Sutv�na tampi vacana� paritu��hacitto So br�hma�o pa�idahittha tahi� saceto. Terasamaby�kara�akath�d�po. 81 Kappeva tambhya ticirena hu atthadass� N�mo visi��hagu�ar�si samaggadass� Buddha�kuro pi ca tad� si sus�man�mo Vippo tivedavidito ja�iluggat�po. 82 So kho susimaja�ilo pi tad� muninda� Mand�rav�dikusuma� tidas�layamh� Netv�na p�jiya nar�marap�jan�ya� Patthesi bodhimanagha� jinasantika��he. 83 So lokan�yakajino pi ca atthadassi By�k�sa ya� dasabalo khalu hessat� ti Sutv� gira� tadapi p�timano sus�mo Sambodhiy� pa�i dahittha mana� sa da�ha�. Cuddasamaby�kara�akath�d�po. [SL Page 014] [\x 14/] 84 Yo v� si lokatilako puna ma��akappe Tatthe va pattha�agu�o muni dhammadass� So ya� tad�na pi mah�puriso tiv�ro Sakko ahosi yasav� varadevar�j�. 85 Ta� dhammadassimasama� varadibbagandha M�lena dibbaturiyena bhip�jay�ttha So c� pi devaparis�ya nisajja buddho Buddho bhavissati sujampati esa voca. Pa��arasamaby�kara�akath�d�po. 86 Tass�pi lokasara�assa parena a��o Siddhatthan�masugato vaditatthadhammo J�to tad� tidhitim� varabodhisatto N�mena ma�galasamavhayat�paso si. 87 So tassa dhammapatino sugatassa d�si �d�ya jambudumato phala magga midhy� Sa�gayha tampi bhagav� vata n�gatasmi� Buddhe sa hessati itibruvi lokan�tho. So�asamaby�kara�akath�d�po. 88 Siddhatthan�mamunino pya paramhi bh�ge Tisso ti vissutamah�muti v� si loke Lokantagu varamah�puriso suj�ta N�mo disampati tad� si mah�nubh�vo. 89 Hitv� sarajja misivesa mup�diyanto Patv�na bhi��abala m�vasi r�jis� so Sutv�na tassa sugatassa tu p�tubh�va� Dibba� sugandhakusuma� nidiv� haritv�. [SL Page 015] [\x 15/] 90 P�jetva dibbapadum�tapav�ra�a�ca Dh�resi lokagaruno pihaya� subodhi� Ajjh�saya� isivarassa sa c� pi buddho �atv� viy�kari bhavissati esa buddho Sattarasamaby�kara�akath�d�po. 91 Kappe va tamhi aparena hu phussa n�mo Satth� tilokasara�o paramatthaved� Buddha�kuro pi ca tad� vijit�bhidh�no R�j� si r�jagu�ato paripu��aveto. 92 So devarajjasadisampipah�ya rajja� Tasse va s�sanavarasmi mapabbajittha So c�pi phussasugato vata esa loke Buddho bhavissati itibruvi dhammar�j�. A��h�rasamaby�kara�akath�dipo. 93 Phussassa lokagaruno parato vipass� Lokuttamoahu tad� pi ca bodhisatto N�ni ddhim� tulasamavhayan�gar�j� Hutv�na tassa munano nta mup�gamitv�. 94 Datv� nnap�na masamassa nimantay�tv� P�jesi p��hamapi satthari satthuva��a� N�go bhavissati aya� vata buddhan�go So c� pi dhammapati voca vipassin�mo. Ek�nav�satimaby�kara�akath�d�po. 95 Buddho tatopya hu parena sikh�sama��o Buddha�kuro pana tad� si arindam� khyo R�j�rimaddanakaro pa�havissaro so Tappetva buddhapamukha� ga�amannap�n�. [SL Page 016] [\x 16/] 96 Datv�na la�katagajampi ca nekavatthe Patthesi bodhimasama� munir�jam�le So kho sikh�pi bhagav� pana esa r�j� Buddho bavissati vis�kari n�gatasmi�. V�satimaby�kara�akath�d�po. 97 Yo vessabhu muni tahi� va hu ma��akappai Buddha�kuro pya hu tad�ni sudassan�khyo Ra��h�dhipo dasahi r�jagu�ehu peto So datva d�na masamassa sas�vakassa. 98 Tasseva dhammapatino varas�sanasmi� S�ma��a magga macarittha pah�ya rajja� So lokan�yayakajino pi aya� hi bhikkhu Vy�k�si gotamajino khalu hessat� ti. Ekav�satimaby�kara�akath�d�po 99 Yo vessabhussa munino pya paramhi k�le Buddho ahosi kakusandhasan�madheyyo So ya� hi tena samayena pi bodhisatto R�j�si verivijayo pana khema n�mo. 100 So pattac�varayuta� varamannap�na� Buddhassa sa�ghasahitassa tad� ad�si So c� pi buddhapavaro aya mettha bhadda Kappe bhavissati jino ti ta mabruvittha. Dv�v�sasatimaby�kara�akath�dipo. 101 Buddhassa tassa kakusandhasama��akassa K�le parasmi mabhav� iha bhaddakappe A�g�raso hi kanak�gama n�madheyyo Yo brahmam�navasur�surap�jan�yo. [SL Page 017] [\x 17/] 102 Buddha�kuro kira tad� bhava pabbat�khyo R�j� samattabalav�hana sampayutto So lokan�yakamuni� tamu pecca natv� Sutv�na dhamma madadittha savatthad�na� 103 Satth� pi so ya miha hessati bhaddakappe Vy�k�si gotamajino ti sabh�ya majjhe Sutv�na ta� munigira� puna so narindo Hitv�na rajja mapi pabbaji s�sanasmi�. Tev�satima by�kara�a kath� d�po. 104 Tassa� pi buddhapavarassa parena loke Yo c�si kassapa sama��ajino gu�aggo Buddhassa tassa samayena va bodhisatto Brahm� hu vedavidito pana jotip�lo. 105 So kumbhak�rasuhadena sama� tad�ni Gantv�na kassapajinassa sak�samagga� Hutv�na dhammamatha pabbaji tattha samm� Vattesu vatt�tamano a�uthulakesu. 106 Sakkh�su kattha ci pi ne va pah�ya ki�ci P�lesi c�ru carito nayana� nija� va Dhamma� nava�gamapi ta� pariy�pu�itv� Sobhesi s�sanavara� varadassa tassa. 107 Disv�na so hi bhagav� cchariyampi tassa Vy�k�si esa parato pani mamhi kappe Buddho bhavissati ha gotama n�madheyyo Sutv�na tampi vacana� bhavi so udagge�. Catuv�satima by�kara�a kath� d�po. [SL Page 018] [\x 18/] 108 Vessantaratta ma pi so varabodhisatto Patv�na dana matula� vipula� dadanto Sa�kampayittha dhara�i mpi ca sattav�ra� Khy�to vasantatilak� viya tena loke. 109 Buddh� su� catuvisatu ttamatar� d�pa�kar�di pur� Ye tesa� purato va vuttan�yato so no mah�poriso Laddhaby�kara�o paratthinirato bhutv�na dukkha� khara� Uppanno tusite pure ciratara� puretva dhamme dasa. Iti �cariya vimalas�rattherap�daciracite S�sanava�sadipe Catuv�satiby�kara��dikath�d�po n�ma Pa�ham�dhik�ro. --------- 110 Atha tidiv�niv�s� devak�y� paha��h� Tidasaturiyag�n�d�hi ta� m�nayi�su Varasuralalan�na� k�ci g�yi�su k�ci Anulaya mabhinaccu� m�lin� sevit�yo. 111 Punarapi surakant� dv�su passesu �hatv� Sasiruciramayukh� vijan� sa�gahetv� Ma�iruci nayan�lind�vare p�jayanti Tusitadivapati� ta� vijayu� tosayanti. 112 Ratanamaya vicitr� vallak� v�dayant� Animisatanaye ke p��ayu� ta� surinda� Tidivasukha mananta� evam�di� tahi� so Anubhavi cirak�la� k�la mev� gamento. Tusitapuravihara�akath�d�po. [SL Page 019] [\x 19/] 113 Vara tusitapurasmi� d�gha maddh�namasmi� Vasati dasasahassilokadh�tumhi dev� Tadabhimukhamupetv� muddhapupph�sanasmi� Sakarapu�asaroje p�jayant� bhiy�cu�. 114 Upagatasamayo'ya� m�tukucchimhi v�ra Upavaja varime te t�rayanto sadeva� Parama matapada� sambujjha buddh�nuy�ta� Iti sura suraje��h�d�hi �r�dhito'si. Devat�r�dhana kath� d�po. 115 Atha mahapuriso so dassane pa�ca passa� Tusitatidasalok� gamma tamh� cavitv� Kapilapuravarasmi� sabbalakkhy� karasmi� Vibudhapuranibhasmi� sakyar�janvayayasmi�. 116 Narapatipatira��o n�ma suddhodanassa Pavarataraghara�y� c�rum�y�ya gabbhe Sugahitapa�isandhy� s��hiy� pu��am�ya Mabhavi janahitattha� uttar� s��habhena. 117 Sapadi dasasahassi lokadh�tu ppakamp� Nayanasava�ah�r� p��iher�ni v�su� Parivutapariv�ra� r�jasimantit�na� Parihari dasam�sa� kucchin� ta� hi m�t�. Pa�ca mah� vilokana pa�isandhiggaha�a kath� d�po. 118 Atha pana dasam�se tassa pu��e mahesi Sajanasadana m�su� gantuk�m� sakassa Piyakara piyabhuta� bhupati� pucchita� si Suradaha nagar� ha� deva icch�ma gantu� [SL Page 020] [\x 20/] 119 Sa narapati vaco ta� sampa�icchitva devy� Varakapilapuramh� y�va magga� samagga� Kadali kadalis�kh� pu��akumbh�dikehi Surapaphamiva n�ke t�va sajj�payittha. 120 Kanaka khacitan�n�va��am�l�kul�ya Vilasitasivik�ya� ta� nisid�payitv� Na�anaturiyah�t�di �r�dhayitv� Pahi�i sapariv�ra� r�jamaggena tena. 121 Nidivapathasam�na� pantham�ruyha yanti Ubhayapurajan�na� bhogiya� nandan�bha� Vikasitadumap�li� lumbini� disva ta� s� Sapadi abhiramitv� k��anatth�ya tatra. 122 Varaharisivik�yo ruyha ta� p�visitv� Kusumaphalapal�sa� ma�gala� s�las�la� Upagami puna s�kha� ga�hitu� c� si ceto Atha mavanatas�kha� dakkhi�ena ggahesi. 123 Tahi mabhi�hitakeva� sa�vij�yittha dha��a� Kanaka racitabimb� k�ra magga� kum�ra� Sapadi tadupagantv� so��aj�lena c�di� Pa�igha vihata suddh� v�sadev� ggahesu�. 124 Punarapi caturo te devar�j� tato pi Narapatipariv�r� m�nus� paggahesu� Atha manujakaramh� bhumiya� sa��hito so Dasadisa manuloka� s�disa� tassa passa�. 125 Sapadi samabhi gantv� uttara� sattap�da� Aha miha samaloke je��hase��haggabhuto Na hi mama punad�nu ppattya ya� antime ti Paramatarahira� kho pabruv� tatra �hatv�. [SL Page 021] [\x 21/] 126 Visadahadayas�l� brahmak�y� tad�ni Vimaladhavalachatte dh�rasu� tassa ha��h� Varasurasamud�y� dundubh� vajjayi�su Manujasurabhuja�g� v�dayu� naccam�n�. 127 Divakusumasugandha� p�jayu� devat�yo Asurapuraniv�s� p��al�pupphagandha� Jalajathalajapupphe m�nav� m�nayi�su Sapadi dasasahass� ma�gal� g�rabh�t�. Kucchinikkhaman�di kath� d�po. 128 Iti vipula cha�asmi� vattam�ne kum�ra� Kapilapuravarasmi� ussav�v�sabhute Narapatibhavananta� �nayu� tepi devy� Saha pamuditacitt� devat�rakkhita� ta�. 129 Narapatimanus�si iddhim� t�pase ko Divasavihara�attha� t�vati�sa� pay�to Kata sukatakum�ra� j�tabh�va� viditv� Avinipati nivesa� t�vati�s� gamitv�. 130 Narapatibhavanasmi� �sane santisajja Tava tanayakum�ra� da��humicch�mi deva Iti parami sine va� vuttamatte sa r�j� Nija tanujavara� ta� bhusayitv� bhinetv�. 131 Samabhihari kum�ra� tassa vand�panattha� Sapadi padasaroj� p�rivatt� va hutv� Isi sirasi ja��ya� sa��hit� su� tad�ni Atha isipavaro so �san� u��hahitv�. 132 Sayamapi mahasatta� a�jali� paggahetv� Vararucirasar�ra� ta� kum�rassa passa� Ayamavanipatis� k�ma meve ttha buddho Tava tanujakum�ro hessate iccabh�si. R�jabhavan�nayan�di kath�d�po. [SL Page 022] [\x 22/] 133 Atha jananadinamh� pa�came v�sarasmi� Adhivacanacha�asmi� r�jageh� nayitv� Samadhuraparamanna� br�hma�e bhojayitv� Nija tanuja tanusmi� lakkha�a� pucchi r�j�. 134 Yadi pana ya mag�ra� �vase sabbabhummo Dasabalamunir�j� hessate pabbajeyya Avanisuraga��na� satta vocu� pune ko Avadi sutidharo ya� hessate ve ti buddho. 135 Atha pamuditacet� yassa n�ma� karont� Tividhabhuvanav�si sabbap���na maddh� Varataravipulatthe s�dhanatt� visesa Makarumanugatattha� tassa siddhatthan�ma�. 136 Na carimabh�vik�na� bodhisatt�nama��o Pavisati janan�na� kucchiyo koci tasm� Ayamapi ca vij�t� sattame v�sarasmi� Tusitapuravarasmi� j�yi k�la� karitv�. 137 Iti suviditan�mo sesadha��o tato so Sukhapariharitatto vuddhimanv�ya samm� Sirivisaravil�so so�asuddesako si Makaradhajasam�no r�pasobhaggapatto. 138 Utusu pana him�di ntisu ramm�dikesu Harima�irajat�la �k�rap�s�dakesu Tidasapatisam�no vejayantamhi tasmi� Anubhavi sukhamagga� dibbasampattitulya�. N�makara�a ma�gal�di kath� d�po. 139 Atha narapati passa� orasa� sorata� ta� Navakanakavicitra� tora�a� c�ruva��a� Iva vijalitar�pa� sabbayobba���peta� Pahi�i sapadi pa��e s�kiy�na� pane va�. [SL Page 023] [\x 23/] 140 Mama tanujavaro ya� vuddhipatto hi tasm� Varatara midharajja� sampa�icch�pay�mi Yadi pana bhavata� vo vuddhipatt� kum�r� Ghara maha pahi�anna� t� vibhus�payitv�. 141 Tada bhividita saky� deva te atrajo tu Na ca paricitasippo kevala� r�pavanto Kathamapi nahi sakk� tena no d�rik�yo Pahi�itu miti vatv� pesayu� r�jad�te. 142 Ta danu suta narindo gantv� puttassa �atta� Sakalamapi tadattha� tassa �rocayittha Atha maha puriso so vimhaye nekasippe Parama purisath�ma� ��paya� dassasittha. 143 Atha saduhitaro te s�kiy�la�karitv� Narapatibhavana� ta� pesayu� tu��hacitt� Parigu�itasahass� t� va t��isam�n� Surayuvatisam�n� n��akitthi ahesu�. 144 Tuhinakira�avatt� nilajimutakes� Kuvalayadalanett� vandalekh� lal��� Surapatidhanukant� bhulat� kundadant� Kanaka racitadol� dvandasot� vis�l�. 145 Harikhacitamanu���bha� kusottu�gan�s� Sumanamukula panty� viddum�k�rasobh� Adharayamalal�l� kambug�v� suvatt� Navakanakalat�bh� p��ip�d�vabh�s�. 146 Harikalasakum�na� dvindabh�rena khi�� Manasijadhanumu�hy� k�raso�i suva��� Amarayuvatilakkhi� ubbahant� samant� Vararuciragu�agg� s�dhus�l� suv���. [SL Page 024] [\x 24/] 147 Suvimalaraviva�se suppabuddhassa ra��o Piyataravaradh�t� nvatthan�mena bimb� Narapatirama�ina� aggabhut� hi t�sa� Ahu kapilapurasmi� aggara�e��� mahes�. 148 Puna carimavayasmi� �dis� v�pi kant� Vigalita tanuva��� ji��ata� p�pu�itv� Nidhanamapi vajeyyu� tena sa�kh�radhamm� Satanavipari��m� nicca dukkh� ca natt�. 149 Ayamapi camahesi bodhisatto va channo Catumitanidhayo ca ssatthabodhiddumo ca Punarapi ca tura�go kanthako k�lud�y� Sadisasamayaj�t� honti ce te dase va. 150 Iti kapilapurasmi� laddharajjo sa r�j� Abhibhaviya janinde dhammato v� nus�si Sapajamiva paja�ta� p�laya� devar�j� Viya tidasupurasmi� k�ray� rajjamagga�. Rajjapa�il�bhakath� d�po. 151 Yuvativisaral�l� l�lito tatra r�j� Punaraparadinasmi� gantumuyy�nak��a� Parivutapariv�ro devar�j� va n�ke Rathavara mahir�ha� gaccham�no pathasmi�. 152 Sirasi palitakesa� kha��adanta� vil�na� Valinamalinadeha� vedham�na� sada��a� Galitanayanag�tha� sandam�ne�a bindu� Ativiya patikulya� passi ji��a� sava�ka�. 153 Vikativikalar�pa� devat� nimmita� ta� Abhigatamavadisv� j�tiyu kka�a�hitatto, Ahamapi puna hessa� evameve ti mantv� Nijabhavanamag� so r�jar�j� nivatto. Ji��ar�p�valokana kath�d�po. [SL Page 025] [\x 25/] 154 Puna purimanayeva� gacchamuyy�na bhumi� Saka tanu malamissa� rog� mutt�naseyya� Savasamananug�mi� a�gapacca�gas�li� Abh�gamanapathasmi� disva tamh� nivatti. Vy�dhir�p�valokana kath�d�po. 155 Punarapi cavajanto so tahi� ekav�ra� Parivutajanak�ya� p��a k� ki��agatta� Pharitaharitava��a� sabbajegucchan�ya� Mataku�apamavekkha� ta�kha�a� sannivanti. Matar�p�valokanakath�d�po. 156 Punarapi aparasmi� v�sare devar�j� Iva sakalapurasmi� ussave vattam�ne Dhavala hayapayutta� y�nam�ruyha r�j� Vajati sapariv�ro k��anatth�ya tatra. 157 Atha ca samanupassa� nimmita� devat�hi Avigatayugamatta� pekkham�na� sudanta� Acalitasunivattha� c�varapp�rutatta� Samagu�anidhibh�ta� c�rupabbajjar�pa�. 158 Sunisitavara���o s�rathi� ta� apucchi Kimiti iti vadiso devapabbajjaveso Puna tadabhigu�a� so va��ay� va��an�ya� Tadabhisutanarindo somanassa� pay�to. 159 Bhavabhayahara�attha� esavesoti �atv� Avanipati tad� so no nivatto tato ca Vikasita tarup�li� ma�galuyayy�nabh�mi� Gamaya divasabh�ga� ki�ito y�va s�ya�. 160 Jalajakusumachanna� n�laj�lippaki��a� Vimalasalilapu��a� ma�galakkh�tamagga� Sa narapati sin�na� ogahetv�na katv� Puna thalamabhir�ha� santisinno sil�ya�. [SL Page 026] [\x 26/] 161 Sapadi kira�aj�la s�gham�kocayanto Dasasatakira�o'ya� v�rij�na�ca d�ye Aparanaga mage va� t�va sa�khadh�bbha joti Paha�adivasakant� muttamutt�val� va. 162 Nabhasi lasitat�r� panti sandassit� si Atha manujapatindo t�vade attabh�va� Sukhumatarapa��la�k�rabhus�panattho Abhavi tadabhi�atv� pesito v�savena. 163 Narapatimupagantv� vissakammo sukammo Alamakari muhutta� devaputta� va samm� Suranarathutig�to y�nam�ruyha sajju Sabhavanamanugantu� �rah� r�jase��ho. Pabbajitar�p�valokan�dikath�dipo. 164 Atha janakajanindo pesay� dutameka� Sacitukulikabimb� n�ma bimb�dhar�ya� Harimayapa�ibimb� k�radeh� bhir�ma� Paramakusalaci�ha� puttameka� vij�y�. 165 Vacanamanusu�a� ta� r�hulo ccajja j�to Avaca manujan�tho tena so r�huloti Adhivacanamida� ta� lattha r�jindaputto Atha avanipatindo r�jageha� pavi��ho. 166 Nagara manuvisanto so tad� r�jar�j� Najakulaja pitucch� dh�tuy� nibbuti ti Padavara mabhisutv� nibbuti� esanattha� Gamana mahanur�pa� ajjame ve ti mantv�. 167 Dhavalarucirah�ra� t�ya lakkhagghan�ya� Sapadi pahi�i r�j� veradeyyanti katv� Atha ca samabhir�ha� c�ru p�s�da magga� Sirisayanavarasmi� sobham�no nipajji. [SL Page 027] [\x 27/] 168 Atha suraraman�na� bh�va m�dassayant� Piyakaravanit�yo naccag�t�diyutt� ramayitu mahasatta� khy�va�� su� tad�ni Tadanabhirata citto ki�cik�la� sayittha. 169 Sayanamupagata� ta� n��ik�yo viditv� Gahitaturiyabha��e tattha tatthe va khitt� Mayamiha tu kimattha� homa kil�paret� Supina manugat� t� ta�kha�a� tattha tattha. R�hulakum�ru ppaty� dikath�d�po. 170 Atha ca pana pabuddho bodhisatto hi t�sa� Sumati garaha�iya� passi n�nappak�ra� Vikatimananur�pa� k�ci l�l�kapol� Ativiva�amukh�yo kh�dam�n� ca dante. 171 Apagatavasan�yo k�ci k�kaccham�n� Punarapi rudam�n� muttakes�ca k�ci Iti vividhavik�re disva k�mesu h�yyo Anabhiratimag� so sabbath� bodhisatto. 172 Surapati bhavan�bha� sobham�na� samant� Nijabhavana mu��ra� tassupa��h� si g��ha� Ka�asi viya tatov� dittageha� vida�ca Tibhavamapi athev� ka�khi pabbajjabh�va�. Sa�vegu ppatti kath� d�po. 173 Atha sirisayanamh� u��h�todv�ram�la� Sayamaramupagantv� ettha ko v� ti pucchi Aha midha mah�r�j� channan�mo amacco Iti avaca narindo channa ha� nikkham�mi. [SL Page 028] [\x 28/] 174 Paraviditamakatv� sindhava� s�ghag�mi� Kha�amapi hayas�la� gantva kappehi channa, Sa ca sapadi tura�ga� katthaka� sajjayittha Turagapati ca hesa� k�si tu��ho va sajju. 175 Atha varamahasatto t�va pass�mi putta Iti manasi karitv� gantva gabbha� saya� va, Vivari sayana pi��he disva devi� nipanna� Tanuja�hapitahattha� devaka���va bh�sa�. 176 Atha cara�asaroja� dehin�matthakasmi� �hapiya yadi pan�ha� deviy� hatthaka�ja�, Apaniya mamaputta� paggahessa� mahes� Kha�amapica pabuddh� hessate antar�yo. 177 Iti varatara bodhi� patva etth� gamitv� Punarapi mama putta� passitu� j�tu sakk�, Atha mah�puriso so otaritv�na tamh� Visadakumudava�a�a� kanthaka� uttaritv�. 178 Agami sahaja chann� v��adhi� g�hayitv� Varapurapa�ih�ra� ta�kha�a� devak�yo, Vivari sapadi m�ro p�pim� gamma tatra Nabhasi samabhi�htv� ittha m�rocayittha. 179 Ahani tava ito kho sattame dibbavakka Ratana matimud�ra� hessate p�tubh�vi, Varapurisa tato m� gehato nikkhamassu Varasirimiha rajja� k�hase ho nivatta. 180 Ahamapi itij�ne natthi rajjena attho Mama pana turita� tva� gaccha m�re vam�di�, Abhivadiya nis�th� s��ahiy� pu��am�ya� Sirivisaramananta� hitv� so nikkhamittha. Ghar�bh�nikkhaman�dikath�d�po. [SL Page 029] [\x 29/] 181 Nikkhente bodhisatte iti maruvisar�dh�rayu� ta� samant� Ukk�yo ke ci dev� surabhikusumato p�jayu� gandhas�r�, Ekacce chattahatth� sitadhajagahit� sakkaru� keci dibb� Eva� n�nappak�re sugami varamahe vattam�ne sa r�j�. Iti �variya vimalas�rattherap�daviracite S�sanava�sad�pe tusitapuravihara��dikath� d�po n�ma. Dutiy�dhik�ro. 182 Gantveva� so dhavalapulina� n�manom�ya najj� T�ra� patv� kusumitataru� channamacca� apucchi K� n�m� ya� vimalasalil� deva nom� ti loke Mandakkant� iva suvidit� phe�am�l�kul� ya�. 183 Pabbajj�ya� mamapi kusal� nomabh�v� idhena va Kattabb� kho sumariya haya� pa�hiy� d�si sa��a� Ulla�ghitv� atha hayavaro t�ya a��ho sabh�ya Vitth�ri�y� varaparata�e' ��h�si mutto par� ca. Anom�naditirappavesakath�dipo. 184 Orohitv� sapadi turag� channam�mantayitv� Gaccha tva� re mama haya mima� bhusane v� pi gayha Uyyojetv� tamapi saciva� ettha ha� pabbajissa� Chetv� mo�i� nabhasi khipi so v�sin� attano va. 185 Kes� v�su� bhuvanapatino dv��gul� massu c� pi Devindo ta� sapadi siras� v�ru va�go�akena Pagga�hanto tidasanagare cetiya� m�pay�ttha Ta� kho c�l�ma�i iti suta� devat� p�jan�ya�. [SL Page 030] [\x 30/] 186 Satt�dh�so sapadi mahita� brahmun� c�var�di� �dento so paridahi yath� pubbakhuddh� tathe va So'ya� brahm� purimavasane tassa v� d�ya khippa� Brahme loke akari rucira cetiya� dussan�ma�. 187 Pabbajja� so iti sugahito channa m�t�pit�na� �rogya� me mama vacanato tva� vadehicca bh�si Eva� vutte namiya sacivo dakkhi�a� ta� karitv� Pakk�mi so parama purisa� hitva sok�hibh�to. 188 Saddhi� gaccha� sacivapatin� kanthako v�jir�j� Lok�dh�se nayanapathato tikkame to vacitv� Uppanno so nijadhivacana� neva hitv� parattha Devo hutv� amitayasav� t�vati�se sukhagge. Pabbajj�gaha��di kath� d�po 189 Lokindo so atha anupiya� n�ma tattheva amb� Ra��a� disv� nayanarucira� tattha satt�hav�sa� Kappetv� tho girivajapura� yojanatti�samanta� D�ra� gantv� acari purima� tattha pi���ya kha��a�. 190 Disv� r�pa� nayanahara�a� n�gar� tassa neke Ek�bhut� vividha kathana� a��ama��a� vidi�su Eso hamho tuhinakira�o r�hun� vippamutto Hito hutv� vicarati saya� t��a manavesam�no. 191 A��� ceko vihaisiya tad� kinnu vando kad�ci Di��hov� bho punarapisuto medini� sa�caranto Samme so no puravarasiri� disva sa�k��an�ya �gantv� smi� carati madano k�madevo vir�ja�. 192 Sutv� a��o tadapi vadate kinnu bho tva� vadesi Kandappo kho sa pasupatin� vedhito nosarena Devindoya� saka puravara� ma��am�no vimaty� �gantve va� turita gamana� hitva gacche pathasmi�. [SL Page 031] [\x 31/] 193 A��o tesa� punarapi hasa� kattha er�va��di Addh� brahm� dvijasamudaya� �atva vedappamatta� Sa�yojetu� idha upagato vedaveda�gasatthe J�n�s�� mama tu vacana� evameva� vayassa. 194 A��o sabbe abhibhaviya te neva vando na k�mo Devindo v� napi nalinajo neva lokekan�tho Eso satth� iti bahujane sallapanne athe ko Gantv� ra�e��� turita turito ta� pavatta� kathesi. 195 Sutv� ta� so sava�asubhaga� bhubhujo bimbis�ro P�s�dasmi� uparitale v�tap�na� kha�a� ta� Uggh��etv� paramapurisa� v�thiya� gaccham�na� Disv� j�topamuditamano evam���payittha. 196 Tumhe gantv� kimiti pakati� tassa vima�sayavho Bhikkhitv� so bhuvananayano dantasantindriyo ca �ka��hanto sujana nayane nikkhamitv� purasm� Ch�ya� gantv� uru sikharino pa��avass� vid�re. 197 P�c�naggo satiparimukho nibbik�ro nisinno Missa� bhatta� anubhavi ca ta� r�jad�t� padisv� Gantv� vocu� narapativara� ta� samagga� tato so Sutv� s�gha� nijanagarato nikkhamitv� saseno. 198 Yatthacch� so purisapavaro tattha gantv�na y�n� Orohitv� parama carita� disva tasmi� nisajja Pucchitv� ta� nikhilapabhave tussam�nova hiyyo Rajjassera� suvitari saka� bodhisattassa tassa 199 K�mena ttho na ca mamadhun� sabbak�me pah�ya Nikkhanto ha� katha manubhave rajjasampattimeta Eva� sante sakala pa�hama� r�jadh�ni� mameta� Buddho hutv� nikhilaviduro etu mayha� hit�ya. Pa�hamapi��ap�tacariy�di kath� d�po. [SL Page 032] [\x 32/] 200 Tamh� �h�n� tibhavatilako nikkhamitv� tha eko Ta� ta� �h�na� samanuvicara� disva ���rapubba� K���mesi� api samayika� uddaka� r�maputta� Sa�sevanto na cirasamay� jh�na��bh� ahosi. 201 N�ya� maggo iti suvidito bodhiy� tepi gitv� Sambodhattha� padahitu mag� s�gha mevo ruvela� Gantv� tasmi� ativiya subhe bhumibh�ge padh�na� Sammodanto padahi dhitim� bodhim�ka�kham�no. 202 Ko��a���di dvijasutavar� pa�ca ye pabbaji�su Niss�yet� sunisitamati� tepi ta� p�pu�i�su Tasmi� �h�ne atha ca munayo p�tiyopa��habhant� Chabbassa� ta� ajahitaman� ki�cid�na� vasi�su. 203 Gh�saccheda� api viriyav� katvak� dukkar�ni Tena ss� s� vasitapaha�o sabbak�yo suva��o L�n� v�su� amalatanuno lakkha�� so�asanna� Dvand� p��� punarapi jaha� dukkare bodhisatto. 204 Bhikkhanto kho sanamanubhavi tena te lakkha��ni Khy�t� bhut� atha isayo pa�ca te ta� pah�ya Tamh� gantv� sirivilasit� yattha b�r��as� ta� V�sa� k�su� vari sipatane dhammacakkappavatte. Dukkarapadh�n�dikath�d�po. 205 Lokekeso amitamatim� pu��am�ya� vis�khe Ya� p�y�sa� adadi madhura� se��hidh�ta� suj�t� Ta� bhu�jitv� tara�a gatiy� t�ya nera�jar�ya V�hetv� ta� uparigatika� so��ap�ti� tato so. 206 Najj� t�re vihariya div� s�lad�yamhi s�ya� Dev�d�na� samabhimahito bodhim�la� vajanto, Pagga�hanto vitar�tati�e a��hamu��hippam��e Patv� ssattha� vijayavi�api� satthar� sotthiyena. [SL Page 033] [\x 33/] 207 Hatth�na� kho catudasamite uggate tehi tasmi� Palla�kasmi� viriya vajaha� pacchima� katva bodhi� Sambodhattha� namucivijaya� katva so sannisidi Tasmi� k�le vividhabalav� p�pim� ga�chi tattha. Bodhipalla�ak�roha��dikath� d�po. 208 Setacchatta� kumudasadisa� bodhisattassa tasmi� K�le brahm� upari siraso dh�rayi sesadibb� Ta� ta� p�ja� muditahaday� kappam�n� �hit� su� S�ma� sa�akha� surapati tad� ��h�si samm� dhamanto. 209 Ru��ho m�ro karadasasata� m�payitv� tighoro �rohanto paramarucira� attano hatthin�ga� Sannayhitv� atha kharatara� v�hi�i� satthap��i� Hima� sadda� vividhavikati� c� pi katv� �hito'si. 210 Brahm�d�na� atibalavata� ekadevopi �h�tu� No sakkonto gami sakasaka� �h�ne mev� nudh�va� Sakko gantv� sapadi ca �hito pi��hiya� katva sa�kha� Passa� passa� cakitacatito cakkav��a ddis�se. 211 Sen�majjhe atha namucino bodhisatto mig�na� Majjhe s�ho viya va garu�o v�namajjhe tathe va Eko tasmi� bhayavirahito v�takampo nis�di Buddho hutv� katha mapi bhay� kattha gaccheyya n�tho. 212 Vass�petv� puna navavidhe v�tavu��hy�di vasse No sakkonto bhuvananayana� t�va c�letu mappa� Katv� ghora� vikati mapara� p�pim� pakkamittha V��� kacch� atha vigalit� dh�vato tassa s�gha�. M�ravijay�dikath� d�po. [SL Page 034] [\x 34/] 213 Viddha�setv� bhuvanatilako m�rasena� sam�ra� �do y�me matimanusara� t�va pubbe niv�sa� Majjhe y�me cutijananaka� ���amogayha pacch� Pacc�sasmi� paramavisada� paccay�k�ra���a�. 214 Orohitv� tadanugatika� jh�na magga� catuttha� �n�p�na� avagamanato p�daka� ta� va katv� Bh�vento kho ayanakamato aggamagg� kilese Sa�khepetv� adhigami muhu� sabbadhammesu p�ra�. 215 Patv� bodhi� sakalaviduro nekaj�ty�di p�ti� V�kya� buddho purimasugat� ci��a meta� abh�si Bujjhatyeva� satasatavidh� lokadh�tuppakampi Accher�su� nayanasava�� modan�y� jan�na�. Sambodhisamadhigam�dikath� d�po. 216 Sambuddho so atha ca sugato ne va u��h�ya tamh� Palla�kasm� ga�anarahit� y� sam�pattiyo t� Samm� pajja� divasaga�an� sattaka� tattha acchi Tasmi� k�le vimati ca bhav� devat�na� katha� s�. 217 Siddhattho ya� na jahati ima� �sana� kinn� tassa A��a� kicca� puna rapi dhun� kattu matthi ti ta�kho �atv� buddho sapadi gagana� uggato p��ihera� Katv� t�sa� vimati makhila� n�say� devat�na�. 218 Tamh� gantv� atha ca bhagav� �san� uttar�ya� Pubb�y�sa� nimisanayano pekkham�no ca bodhi� Santi��hanto purima miva so sattaka� v�sar�na� Khepesa ddha� ida manimisa� cetiya� n�ma j�ta�. 219 Satt�ha� so puna rapi jino va�kame va�kamittha Ta�kho �h�na� abhavi ratana� va�kama� cetiya nti A��asmi� so ratananilaye devat�nimmitasmi� Satt�ha� kho samabhivicin� sannisinno bhidhamma�. [SL page 035] 220 Tamh� gantv� punapi bhagav� sojap�l�bhidh�na Nigrodhante dinaga�anato sattaka� sa�vih�si Agga� dhamma� samanuvicina� vedaya� muttis�ta� Tamh� gantv� atha ca sugato n�pas�lassa m�la�. 221 Tasmi� �h�ne'pi tanuvalaye n�gara��o nisinno Sattaha�c� mataphalasukha� vindam�no va hosi Tamh� �h�n� puna naravaro kh�rik�p�dapanta� He��h� vutta� sukhamanubhav� gantva satt�ha meka�. Sattasatt�bhav�tin�m�dikath� d�po. 222 Devindo so atha bhagavato dantapo�odak�ti �netv�d� tadapi sugato �disitv� savatta� Sandhovitv� jahitagatim� sannisinnosi tasmi� �gantv� dve sapadi sahaj� v��ij� devan�t�. 223 Kanta� mattha mpi ca madhumaya� pi��ika� dhammara��o Samm� d�su� atha dasabalo devar�jehi dinne Catt�ro kho navupalamaye bh�jane ekapatta� Katv� tasmi� pa�igahitav� bhu�ji ta� bhojana� so. 224 Buddha� dhamma� sara�a magamu� te ubho sutva dhamma� Dve v�c� te pa�hama midha kho p�sak� tena j�t� Buddho tesa� atha sasiras� kesamu��hi� ad� te Ga�hanto ta� nijajanapadai cetiya� �h�payi�su. Mukhadhovan�dikath�d�po. 225 Tamh� gantv� punapi sugato tattha nigrodham�la� Dhamme tasmi� sayamadhigate nantagambh�rabh�va� Sallakkhento vihari atha kho brahmar�j� vir�ja� �gacchanto namiya sugata� y�ci ta� desanattha�. [SL Page 036] [\x 36/] 226 Ga�hanto ta� atha ca vidhino y�vana� dhammar�j� Tasmi� vuttho katipaya din� s��hiy� pu��am�ya� B�r�nasya� tamisipatana� ekako vo pagantv� Ko�a�a���khyappamukhamunayo t�va �mantayitv�. Brahm�r�dhan�dikath� dipo. 227 Vattetv�nu� paramanipu�a� dhammacakka� pa��ta� Lokes�na� pariga�anato ko�ima��h�rasanna� Ko��a���di� sakalapa�hama� t�va dhamm�matena Sattappetv� pa�hamakaphale sampati��h�payittha. 228 Vutte sutte iti bhagavat� dhammacakke sur�na� Bhumm�d�na� ativipulav� y�vat� brahmalok� Saddogga�ji sapadi bhuvane p�tubhuto u��ro �loko kho api ca vividh� p��iher�ni v�su�. Dhammacakkappavattan�dikath� d�po. 229 Ses�na� kho pa�hamadivas� y�va pakkhe catuttha� Ekeka� so dasabalajino v�dimagga� kamena Bodh�petv� kathiya divase pa�camenattasutta� Pa�cevete pa�hamaphalino bodhay� aggamagga�. Pa�cavaggiyaggamagg�vabodhakath� d�po. 230 Pabbajetv� sa yasapamukhe pa�capa�a���samatte Sos�petv� nikhiladurita� aggamaggassa d�n� uyyojetv� atha ca yatayo sa��himatte rahanto Tasmi� tasmi� pana janapade c�rik�ya� munindo. 231 Vass�nante sayamapi tad� kattike pu��am�ya� B�r��asy�� isipatanato ekako vo ruvela� Sa�gacchanto bahujanahito okkamitv�na magg� A���ra��e vikasita dume rukkham�le nis�di. [SL Page 037] [\x 37/] 232 Tasmi� k�lepi ca upagate ti�samatte kum�re Vatv� dhamma� amatarasato p��aya� ta�kha�a� te Sabb�jetv� tadavasari so yena v�moruvel� Tassa� v�su� tividha ja�il� kassap�di sasiss�. Yasapabbajj�dikath� d�po. 233 Te sabbe kho dasasatamite t�pase kassap�di �r�dhetv� nijamahimato sandametv� cirena Pabb�jetv� uparimaphale sampati��h�payitv� Buddho ga�chi giricajapura� tehi bhikkhuhi saddhi�. 234 Gantv� tasmi� girivajapure la��hid�ye vih�si Ta� kho sutv� narapativaro m�gadho bimbis�ro S�gha� gantv� dvijaparivuto sakyas�ha� namitv� Sammodanto api sapariso ekamanta� nis�di. 235 R�j�na� ta� sapadi sugato bh�si dhamma� u��ra� Sutv� r�j� bahujanayuto ajkdhag� maggam�di� Datv� d�na� dutiyadivase lokan�the sasa�ghe Buddhass�d� parama rucira� ve�ud�ya� ca s�ma�. Sahassaja�ilapabbajj�dikath� d�po. 236 Sambuddhoso visadanayano tattha v�sa� kar�no S�r�putto iti suvidito br�hma�o vedavedi Moggall�nodvijakuladhajobr�hma�o cetime dve Pabb�jetv� upari vinay� �sav�na� khayasmi�. 237 Dvinna� tesa� bhuvanapatino s�sane s�riputto Agga��h�na� api matimata� lattha a��o tu dha��o Moggall�no pa�ilabhi tath� iddhimant�namagga� Dve me ther� sakasakagu�� s�vak�su� tadagg�. Aggas�vakapabbajj�dikath� d�po. [SL Page 038] [\x 38/] 238 Eva� tasmi� bhagavati tad� ve�ud�ye vasante Sutv� r�j� sugatajanako sakyava�sekaketu Sambuddhoya� vasati iti kho tamhi suddhodan�khyo Ek�macca� dasasatajana� pesaya� ve�ud�ya�. 239 Vuddho t�t� panahamadhun� j�vatoyeva mayha� Dassehi tva� mama sutavara� bh�si s�dhuti deva Vatv� ga�j� sa ca sapariso yena buddho tu tena Gantv� p�de namiya munino ekamanta� nisidi. 240 Desetv� ta� mun� saparisa� p��ayay� dhammamagga� P�to macco puna sapariso pabbajitv� cirassa� Sacchi� katv� uparimapatha� ta� sukha� vindam�no Tatthev�ya� vihari matim� nevak� r�jakicca�. 241 Bhup�lo so athapi pahi�� a��ha dute tatheva Gantv� te te purimanayato v�tar�g�va hutv� Tatthev�su� na sumari tad� ekamaccopi ra��o V�ca� tasm� narapativaro domanassenu peto. 242 �mantetv� punapi saciva� k�lud�y�sa n�ma� Y�c� r�j� purimakamato ta� atho so bruvittha Yajj�ha� kho pana pa�ilabhe pabbajattha� hi deva Ok�sa� te pavara tanuja� dassayissa� muninda�. 243 Putta� me ta� nayanapatha� pabbajitv�pi t�ta Ya� tva� kattu� pabhavasi bhave ta� karohicca voca Gantv� macco dasasatapumo sopi patto rahatta� Vanditv� tho sugatacara�a� etav�ra� sa thero. 244 Asmi� k�le kapilanagara� gacchatu� va��at�ti G�th�na� kho sugatagamana� va��ay� sa��hiy� ca Buddho pucchi kimiti atha so esa suddhodan�khyo R�jindo ma� pahi�i bhagav� dassanicch� tumha�. [SL Page 039] [\x 39/] 245 K�lo bhante sugata bhagav� ��take sa�gahattha� ��t�na� vo kapilanagara� sampay�tu� id�ni Sambuddho so atha arahata� visati� kho sahassa� K�r�petv� pana parivuta� nikkham� ve�ud�y�. 246 Gacchanto kho divasadivase yojana� ekameka� Hitv� buddho tur�tagamana� c�rika� pakkamittha Nikkhanteva� bhagavati tato k�lud�y� sama�e��� Thero gantv� pananudivasa� bhu�jate r�jagehe. 247 Bhoj�petv� vanipati tad� theramanto gharasmi� Ubba��etv� pamuditamano gandhacu��ena patta� Samp�retv� madhura sanato therahatthe �hapeti Buddhasseta� vitaratu sut� satthuno vo ti vatv�. 248 Netv� thero divasadivase deti ta� pi��ap�ta� Bhu�janto kho vajati bhagav� ta� va ra��a sudinna� Ittha� buddho kapilanagara� gacchi m�sadvayena Tasmi� tasmi� vihariya tad� ekameka� ca ratti�. 249 Tasmi� k�le kapilanagare s�kiy� dhammara��o K�r�petv� savitukuliko yosi nigrodhan�mo Tass�r�me nikhilarucire r�ma�eyya vih�ra� Paccuggantv� sajanapavara� �nayu� ta� sasissa�. 250 Pa��attasmi� atha dasabalo �sane sannisidi Te kho saky� daharadahare vandanatth�ya buddha� �do katv� sayamapi tahi� pacchato sannisinn� M�natthaddh� sugatavara�a� vanditu� niccham�n�. Kapilavatthu purappaves�di kath� d�po. 251 �atv� buddho sapadi sajan�jjh�saya� handad�ni Vand�peyya� mama tu cara�a� ��take t�va iddhy� Abbhuggantv� nabhasi vivar� okirantova p�da Pa�su� tesa� upari yamaka� p��ih�ra� ca k�si. [SL Page 040] [\x 40/] 252 Bhup�lo kho sakalapurima� vandi suddhodano so P�dambhoja� sapadi munino sabbasaky� nami�su Orohitv� atha gaganato �sane acchi buddho Saky� sabbe api pamudit� sannisidi�su tatra. 253 Tasmi� k�le vimalasalila� pokkhara� n�ma vassa� Vass� ta�kho na patati jala� kassa ci bbindumatta� Dehe disv� tadapi sakal� s�kiy� vimhit� su� Tasmi� buddho purimacarita� bh�si vessantar�khya�. 254 Sutv� dhamma� kapilapuriy� s�kiy� u��hahitv� Vanditv� te sakasakaghara� pakkamu� t�vadeva R�j�macco avanipati v� tesu eko'pi buddha� Sallakkhetv� napi saparisa� sv�tan�y� bhiy�ci. ��tivand�pan�dikath� dipo. 255 Sambuddho so dutiyadivase bhikkhusa�ghena saddhi� Gacchanto ta� kapilanagara� pi��av�rattha middha� Buddh�ci��a� cari anughara� tantiv�s� jan� tha P�s�da��h� paramamunino dassane vy�va��su�. 256 Bimb�dev� pi ca dasabala� disva pi���ya yanta� Cinteseva� aya midha pure nekar�j�nubh�vo �hi��itv� kanakasivik�d�hi kho d�ni mu��o K�s�v� da� vicarati saya� ki� kap�la� dharanto. 257 Olokenti puna dasabala� v�thiya� ogahetv� Gacchanta� ta� paramasiriy� jotam�na� samant� Sammoditv� sucara�atal� y�va u�hisato ca Thometv� s� viracay� muni� t�va g�tha��haka�ca. 258 Gantv�thoya� avanipatino santika� khippakhippa� Bhikkh�ya� vo carati tanujo ittha m�rovayittha Sa�viggo so narapati tad� p��in� s��aka� ca Sa��h�pento turitaturito gantva buddhassa �atta�. [SL Page 041] [\x 41/] 259 Amhe bhante savitukulike kissa lajj�payetha Kasm� tumhe caratha bhagav� pi��av�r�ya eva� C�ritta� no narapati ida� pabruv� sakyas�ho R�j�peva� avadi nanu no sakyava�so mun�sa. 260 Tuyha� va�so vanipati aya� r�java�so va hoti Va�so no kho nikhilaparamo buddhava�sova hoti Sabbe buddh� vimalanayan� pi��av�r� va honti Vatv� eva� punarapi jino v�thimajkdhe �hito ca. Kapilavatthusmi� bhikkh�cariy�dikath� d�po. 261 Utti��h�di� pa�hama mavad� g�tha meka� tato so R�j� sutv� adhigami vara� �dimagga� phala�ca A��a� g�thampi ca punapi so sutva dhamma� car�di� Patto magga� dutiyama mala� tapphala� v�pi samm�. 262 Sutv� r�j� punarapi tad� j�taka� dhammap�la� Sambujjhi so tatiya mayana� k�mar�ga� pah�ya Nippanno kho mara�asamaye setachattassa he��h� Hitv� vijja� avagami saya� aggamagga� catuttha�. 263 Sot�panno pana hu samaye yamhi tasmi� sa k�le R�j� buddha� parisasahita� r�jap�s�da magga� �ropetv� paramamadhura� bhojana� bhojayittha Itth�g�ra� sama mapi tad� gantva buddha� namittha. Suddhodanamah�ra��oariyamagg�vabodh�dikath� d�po. 264 Bimb� dev� na gami sugata� vandanattha� sa patta� G�h�petv� narapatipati� dv�hi sissehi saddhi� Tass� gabbh� vilasita siri� gantv� satth� sanasmi M�s�no sodayagirisire b�labh�nu� vininda�. [SL Page 042] [\x 42/] 265 P�tu� bindu� kamalamadhuno r�jaha�s�va bhatti �gantv� s� tuva�atuva�� t�va bimb�bya dev� Hatthamhoj� sugatavara�amhojam�d�ya ha��h� Sa��h�petv� abhinami tahi� sallal��addhavanda�. 266 Va��a� tass�vanipati tahi� va��ayi va��an�ya� Sutv� buddho purimacarita� c�pi tass� abh�si Tasmi� v�re narapati suta� nandan�ma� kum�ra� Pabb�jes� dviradagatim� k�ma m�v�hasajja�. Yasodhar�dev� vandan�dikath� d�po. 267 Bimb�dev� sa tanayavara� sattame v�sarasmi� Bhus�petv� pahi�i munino santika� gaccha t�ta D�yajja� te paramapitara� y�va icceva vatv� Gantv� tho sapitunika�a� r�hulo pu��apu�e���. 268 Upp�detv� bhagavati bhusa� pettika� sneham�di� Ch�y� te me ativiya sukh� dassana� v�pi hajja� D�yajja� me sama�a dadata� cevam�di� vadanto Acc�sanne pavaramunino so��abimbova �h�si. 269 Katv� buddhogami sapariso bhattakicca� vih�ra� So v�ga�chi munimanupada� dehi d�yajjas�ra� Y�va� y�va� atha sa bhagav� s�riputtassa bh�si Pabb�ja tva� ima manupada� �gata� r�hula� kho. 270 Moggall�no pana yativaro chedayitv�na kese. K�s�yed� sara�a madad� s�riputto tu thero Ov�d� kho ah� viriyav� kassapo theras�ho Pabbajja� kho labhi sukatav� r�hulo eva mettha. 271 Salladdho so aparasamaye vo pasampannabh�va� Sutv� sutta� adhivacanato r�hulov�da meta� C�l�di� kho pana suvimala� ajkdhag� aggamagga� Dev� tasmi� ga�anarahit� dhammacakkhu� labhi�su. R�hulakurapabbajj�dikath� d�po. [SL Page 043] [\x 43/] 272 Ittha� buddho bahujanahito tattha tatth� caranto B�r��asya� pana sipatane vassam�di� vasittha Tamh� gantv� girivajapure ve�ud�ye vih�re Vassa� vuttho dutiyatatiya� ya� catuttha�ca vassa�. 273 Ves�lya� kho upagami jino pa�cama� vassa meta� Cha��ha� vassa� makulavidite pabbate sattama� tu Desento kho paramasukh�ma� t�vati�se bhidhamma� Bhaggesv� ya� upagami tath� a��hama� ya� ca vassa�. 274 Kosamby� so pagami navama� ghosit�r�man�me Vassa� buddho punapi dasama� p�rileyye vanasmi� N���g�me vasi vusitav� vassa mek�dasa� ca Vera�j�ya� dvidasama mida� ya� hi vassa� vasittha. 275 Vassa� c� tho muni tidasama� c�liye pabbatasmi� S�vatthya� kho sa catudasama� jetad�ye vih�si Vassa� tasmi� kapilanagare pa�cak�na� tu ti��a� Pu��a� pu��o nikhilagu�ato lokan�tho vasittha. 276 Vass�n�toppabhuti sugato y�ni pa�ce va t�ni �lavy� kho girivajapure c�liye pabbatasmi� Tasmi� sele girivajapure cceva m�dikkamena Sallokattha� upagami saya� bhikkhusa�ghena saddhi�. 277 Pubb�r�me'pi ca dasabalo jetad�ye vih�re Sese vasse avasi nikhile antima� hitva vassa�, Tasmi� tasmi� iti pa�ivasa� lokavuddhi� vidh�ya Ves�li� kho gami varapuri� nekasampattibh�ra�. 278 Tassa� vassa� avasi sugato antima� beluv�khye G�me ramme pana sa bhagav� sitivasso tad�si Rogo ppajji ativiya kharo tatra vass�pagassa Sa�vattante mara�asadis� vedan� c�pi bh��h�. Vass�pagamana kath� d�po. [SL Page 044] [\x 44/] 279 Ta� kho vy�dhi� asahi dhitiy� sampaj�no sato va So bv� b�dho atha bhagavato v�pasanto bhavittha Gantv� tamh� agati vasitu� tattha v�p�lavetya� Pa��attasmi� visadanayano �sane sannisidi. 280 �yasmanta� atha ca bhagav� nandathera� vin�ta� �mantetv� avadi munin�nanda me iddhip�d� Catt�ro kho pana paricit� bh�vit� nu��hit� ca �ka�khanto yadi dasabalo �yukappa�va ti��he. 281 Icc�di� kho sa muni tatiya� y�va v�ra�ca bh�si Ta� so �atv� sugatabhagav� ti��hata� v�yukappa� Nev� y�c� atha sa bhagav� nanda gacche ccavova Gantv� thero nika�ataruno sannis�dattha m�le. 282 There y�te namuci turit� gamma satthussa �atta� K�lo bhante tarahi bhagav� tena nibb�tu s�gha� Icc�di� so avadi puna ta� lokan�tho pyavoca Appossukko tva miha kalim� hoh� j�n�mi k�la�. 283 Nibb��a� kho na cirasamay� hessate m�rajissa Nibb�yissa� aha muparito j�tu m�sattayassa Vatv� tasmi� pana dasabalo �yusa�kh�ravega� Sammo ssa��ho ahu kila sato sampaj�no aho ! Ho ! �yusa�kh�rossajan�di kath� d�po. 284 Ittha� lokekan�the parijahitakha�ev�yusa�kh�rames� Sa�kamp� sampakamp� pa�ibhayakari�i saddhar� medin� ca Devo gajjittha ghora� nabhasi va parito vijjut� nicchari�su Ko n�ma��o bhavant� na jahati tarala� c�yusa�kh�raveganti Iti �cariya vimalas�tthep�daviracite S�sanava�sad�pe anom�nad�t�rappaves�di kath� D�po n�ma. Tatiy�dhik�ro. [SL Page 39a] [\x 39/] Tatiy�dhik�ro. --------- 285 ��tindava�s�na padh�nava�sino Nikkhamma tamh� puna beluv�jino Gantv�na s�vatthipura� puruttama� Ramma� vara� jetavana� va p�visi. 286 Eva� pavi��hassa tu sattame dine So dhammasen�pati aggas�vako �atv�saya� nibbutimattano tato Satth�ra m�pucchi tam�saya� saya�. 287 S�risuta tva� pari�ibbuti� tad� Pucchi jino kattha karissase iti Bhante aha�kho magadhesu n��ake G�mamhi j�to varakamhi cakkhum� 288 Nibb��a meta� anup�di sesaka� Khippa� karissa� iti so abh�stha S�r�sut� tenahi bh�tar�na te Desehi dhammanti avoca m�raj�. 289 Sapp��ihira�pana dhammadesana� K�r�pitu� ma� vadaticcaya� muni Mantv�na thero athat��am��aka� Ceh�sa muggamma munindasammukhe [SL Page 40a] [\x 40/] 290 Oruyha vanditva mah�muni� tato Abbhuggatokho puna sattat��ake Veh�saye iddhivikubba�a� �hito Dassetva dhamma� pavara� abh�stha 291 Tamhotaritv� munip�dapa�kaja� Natv�nida� pacchimadassananti vo Vatv� tiv�ra�ca padakkhi�a� jina� Katv� ag� pa�casatehi bhikkhuhi 292 Tasmi� kha�e bhumi calittha vitthat� Satth� tad� tattha �hite sabhikkhavo Tumhenuyavho panaje��habh�tika� Iccabruv� tepi kari�su ta� tath�. 293 Thero sasatt�hamanuggaha� kara� Sattesvag� m�tughara� dinaccaye Tasmintu j�tovarakeva ma�cake �sittha m�t�pi �hit� tato bahi. 294 Tasmi� kha�e theravarassa ni��hur� Pakkhandik� j�yi tad�ni devat� C�tummah�r�jika t�vati�sak� A���pi c�gamma namitva uttama�. 295 Gacchantigacchantica sabbapacchato Brahm� sam�gamma namitva g�tato M�t�pi therassa tamabbhuta� vara� Disv� pasann� ahu sajju satthari 296 Thero athass� pana dhammadesana� �atv�nak� s�pi su�itva desana� Bhetv�na di��hi� sucir�nuvattika� Tasmi� kha�ev�diphale pati��hahi. 297 Theroca kallamhi samattamedini� Unn�dayitv� parinibbuti� gato Sa�akgamma dev�pi ca tattha m�na v� K�su� tad���ha�akicca muttama�. [SL Page 41a] [\x 41/] 298 Therotha cundopanas�ris�nuno Therassa dh�tumpica pattac�vara� �d�yag� jetavana� manorama� Bhikkh�hi saddhi� vimalehi m�naya� 299 �nandatherena sama� tato sato Gantv�na solokagarussupantika� Dassesi dh�tu� atha gayha cakkhum� Va��etva therassa gu�egu��karo. 300 N�r�payitv� pana cetiya� saya� Ramma� ag� r�jagaha� sabhikkhuko Y�te muninde pana tattha ko�ito Theropi nibb�si aho mahiddhiko 301 Tass�pi c�d�ya tatheva dh�tuyo K�retva satth� pana dh�tucetiya� Nikkhamma tamh�pi sas�vakojino P�y�si ves�lipuri� anukkam�. S�riputtamoggall��atthera Parinibb���di kath� d�po 302 Ves�liy� so puna nikkhama� vara� N�g�paloka� apalokayi mama� Ves�liy� pacchima dassana� ida� 303 Vatv�na eva�hi sas�vako tato Gantv�na v�santu kara� tahi�tahi� Patv�na p�v�nagara� up�visi Cundassa kho ambavana� sacakkhum� 304 Sutv�na cundo munipu�gavo mama� V�sa� karot�ti ca ambak�nane Gantv�bhivanditva tilokan�yaka� �sittha tasmi� sugatassa santike. P�v�nagarappaves�di kath� d�po. [SL Page 42a] [\x 42/] 305 Sakth� nisinna� sakath�ya dhammiy� Sandassayi ta� hi sam�dapesi ca Cundo tad� satthu pasannam�naso Buddha� nimantetva sas�vaka� vara�. 306 Raty�vas�ne dutiye dine sake Gehe pa��t�nica khajjabhojjake Samp�daya� s�kara maddava� tath� K�la� nivedesi tad�mahesino. 307 A�g�raso t�va sabhikkhuko tahi� Gantv�na cundassa nivesane sukha� �sittha pa��attavar�sane tato �mantay� ta� ca nisajja m�raj� 308 Ya� kho tay� s�karamaddava� kata� Ta�kho pana��a� napibhojayassu ma� Bhojehi cundopaki ak�sita� tath� Bhutto jino ta� puna �lapittha so. 309 Bhutt�vasesantu kha��hi k�suy� Sabba� hi ta� s�karamaddava� tato Cundo tath� katva namitva m�raji� Kamm�raputtotha nis�di so tahi� S�karamaddav�nubhutta kath� d�po. 310 Desetva dhamma� muni tassa �san� U��h�ya pakk�mi atho mahesino Cundassa ta� bhuttavatoca bhojana� Uppajji rogo pana m�ra�antiko 311 B��h�ca hutv�nahu vedan� khar� Pakkhandik� lohitakopato tad� Ta�kho sah� ���agato patissato Ten�si buddho aviha��am�nako. 312 Gaccha� paneva� kusin�ramantar� P�va�ca buddho pana g�vutattaye Magge nisinno ahu pa�cav�sat� �h�ne aho vy�dhibala� vipassatha. Pakkhandik�roguppaty�di kath� d�po [SL Page 43a] [\x 43/] 313 Gantv�na eva� kusin�ramuttamo Mall�nakho s��avanopavattate S���samasmi� yamakassa antare Pa���pite uttarasisamacake 314 Tasmi� kha�asmi� pana dakkhi�ena hani Passena kappesi ca s�hasehyaka� P�de pada� thokamatikkamitv� kho �dh�ya pa��a�gato patissato. 315 Tasmi� kha�e s��ad�m� supupphit� Pupphehi satthuttanumokirantite Ajjhokirante munip�jan�ya kho Bhiyopibhiyopi kiranti p�dap�. 316 Dibb�ni pupph�nica antalikkhato P�tenti mand�raca p�richattake P�tentivu���nipi gandhas�raje Vajjenti deve turiy�ni devat�. 317 Vattanti g�t�ni ca ambare tad� �mantayitv� sugato abh�satha �nandathera� idha yohi kocima� P�jeyya �nanda yath�misena hi 318 So ma� nahotevaca p�jakojano Yo p�jaye kho pa�ipattiy� mama� So p�jako ce param�ya puggalo P�j�ya hoteva aha�ca p�jito 319 Icc�dika�ka vatva tad�ni attano �hatv� purattha pana vijayittha yo Thera� apehi ccupav� �an�mika� A�g�rasovoca samintacakkhuko 320 �nandathero atha ta� yunissara� Pucchittha therassapas�dana� tato Satth�ha �nanda mar�na sa�cayo Ujjh�yate tena apemima� iti. [SL Page 44a] [\x 44/] 321 Et� pan�nanda anekadevat� Vesa���k� mu�citakesap�sak� Kandanti bah�pica paggahantiyo Chinnappap�t� papatanti sokin�. 322 �va��am�n� ca viva��am�nak� Buddhotikhippa parinibbuti�ka vaje Loke tath� cakkhuativas�ghato N�sa� vajecc�divaco vadantiyo. 323 Ye vitar�g� pana saggav�sino Te sampaj�n� adhiv�sayu� sat� Sa�kh�radhamm�niyat� aniccak� Labbh�kuto etthahiniccata� gata� Parinibb��aseyy�di kath� d�po. 324 Sa�vejan�y�ni atho sa cakkhum� �h�n�ni catt�ri tathevaattano Dehevarasmi� pa�ipajjana� tato Thup�rahe c�pi tath� abh�satha. 325 �nandather�nugata ca abbhute Accheradhamme atha r�jadh�niy� Malal�nar�j�namanomata� tath� Desesi dhamma�pica kosin�rake. Dhammadesat� kath� d�po. 326 Y�me munindo atha majjhimamhi kho Yo c�si n�mena subhaddavissuto Ta� kho paribb�jakamantik�gata� Dhammena samm� paritosay� muhu� 327 Tattheva pabbajjamatho pasampada� Laddhopaneso padaha� punappuna� Nissedham�no namuci� sav�hi�i� Pattorahatta� pa�isam�id�hi ca. [SL Page 045] [\x 45/] 328 So kho tad� pacchimasakkhi s�vako �diccabandhussa ahosi s�sane Desesi dhamma� muni pacchi metato Y�me tahi� bhikkhuga�assa v�sino. Subhaddavinayana kath� d�po. 329 Lokekan�tho atha sabbapacchima� Yojesi bhikkh� pana appam�dato Samp�dak� hotha itappam�dato V�c� aya� hoti jinassa pacchim�. Pacchimav�c� kath� d�po. 230 Jh�na� sam�pajji atho sac�dima� U��h�ya tamh� dutiya� samajjhag� Eva� kam� y�va nirodhamuttama� Buddho sam�pajji visesato sato 231 U��h�ya tamh� pa�ilomatotato Jh�na� sam�pajji hi y�vat�dima� Tamh�pi jh�n� puna u��hahitvaso Satth�sam�pajji kam� catutthaka�. 332 U��h�ya tamh�pi catutthajh�nato Nibb�yi buddho samanantar�jino Ittha� munitde pari�ibbute bhavi Es� mah�bhumi mah�pac�lin� 333 Gajji�su dev�pana sukkhagajjana� Nicch�risu� ceva nabhe saterat� Eva� anek�ni ca lomaha�sak� J�t� nimitt�ni ani��hak� tath�. 334 Bh�t� sahass� pana lokadh�tuya� S��� matasseva aneka��tino Kon�madh�ro pariva��aye tad� K�ru��abh�va� pana j�tamabbh�ta�. [SL Page 046] [\x 46/] 335 Ya�ta� j�taca bhuta� yadipiha bavate sa�khata� hessateya� Sabba� ta� lokadhamma� khalu nikhilamida� m� pucc�ti �h�na� Nattheveta�bhavantakhilagu�anidhayolokan�th�pin�sa� Gacchanteva�tatonosatatakhayacay�paccupa��h�pitabb�ti. Paritabb��adi kath� d�. --------- 336 Brehm�ca sakko tu puri�dado tath� Paccetag�tha� suvadi�su te ubho Theronuruddhopi tatoanantara� G�thavaya� s�dhu tara� abh�satha. 337 �nandatheropi tato anantara� Sa�g�yi g�tha� atha tattha sa��hit� Nov�tar�g� pana bhikkhavo sam� Paggayha b�h� parudi�su dukkhit�. 338 Chinnappap�t� papati�su bh�miya� �va��it� c�pi viva��it� vadu� Buddho aya� khippatara�vanibbuto Khippa�valoke iti cakkhunassita�. 339 Bhikkh� yath�su� ca av�tar�gino Dev� tathev�hu mav�tar�gino Ye v�tar�g� pana bhikkhavo tath� Dev�pi no sokamaka�sutetad�. K�ru���di kath� d�po. 340 Ratt�vasesamhi tato jinatrajo �nandathero pana mallar�juna� �rocay� gantva jinassa tibbuti� Tev�pi sovi�su sad�rasunavo. 341 Tekhotato mepanakosin�raka� R�j� nur�j�di mah�jana� tahi� Sa�gamma satthussa sar�ra muttama� Naccehi g�tehi ca v�ditehi ca. [SL Page 047] [\x 47/] 342 Gandhehi m�lehica p�jam�nak� Saddh�say� celavit�nak�rino N�n�vidhe ma��alam��ak�nica Sambhusayant� chadinan� khepayu�. 343 P�mokkhamall���hadinethasattame S�sa� nag�t� hatavattha dh�rit� Mo�y�disabb�bhara�ehi bhusit� Samp�jayant�va sadevam�nus�. Jinadehap�j� kath� d�po. 344 Lokekan�thassa jinassaviggaha� Netvottarenuttarabh�gapattana� Majjhena majjha� nagarassa p�pit� Dv�rena nikkhamma puratthimenatho 345 P�c�napasse maku��dibandhana� Ya� cetiya� ettha sunikkhipi�sukho Bhup�tha mall� puna sogata� tanu� Ve�hetva dussena tu k�sikenima�. 346 Kapp�sato po�hitato taduttari� Ve�hetva eva� satapa�cav�raka� Katv�yas�ya� pana telado�iy� Sampakkhipitv� puna so��ado�iy�. 347 Samm�vakujjitva karitva la��haka� Gandh�nameka� citaka� samussita� �diccabandhussa samantacakkhuno �ropit�su� pana dehamuttara�. Citak�ropan�di kath� d�po. 348 Soya� mah�kassapatherapu�gaco Nikkhamakma p�v�purato sabhikkhuko �gaccham�notha mah�ruhassa kho M�le nis�dittha pathokkama� tad�. [SL Page 048] [\x 48/] 349 �j�vako a��ataro tad� tato �ga�chi mand�ravaputtha m�hara� Disv�na ta� pucchi ap�vuso tuva� J�n�si no satthuvaranti kassapo. 350 Am�vusoha� pana ta�hi gotama� J�ne aya� sattamav�saro bhave Satthussa ve kho parinibbutassatu Mand�rapuppha� ca ida� tatoha�a� 351 Sutv�na ta� tattha �hit�va bhikkavo �roditu� v�rabhit�tha tassito Bu��ho panekoti subhaddasavhayo P�pissiko pabbajito abh�satha. 352 M� sovit� m� paridevitatthala� Amhe sumutt� sama�enid�nikho Icc�dika� sogatas�sanabbuda� V�ca� sata� sotasara�ca ni��hura� 353 Theropi tesa� munin�ca desita� Vatv�na dhamma� piyavippayogiya� Soka� vinodetva tatova nikkhami U��h�ya tamh� paris�ya kho sama� 354 A��haddhamall�tha padh�na patthiv� S�sa� nah�t�hatad�ssadh�rino �limpitu� te citaka� samussahu� Sakkhitalimpitukosin�rak�. 355 Ther�nuruddha� atha tepi bhubhuj� Pucchi�su n�nujjalanassa k�ra�a� �gamma passitvapi y�va kassapa Ttherohivande munino padambuja� [SL Page 049] [\x 49/] 356 No t�va dev� citaka� mahesino �limpitu� denti iti bruvi tato �ga�ji thero pana kassapavhayo So t�ya saddhi� paris�ya attano. 357 �gamma kho pa�jaliko padakkhi�a� Katv� tiv�ra� citaka� mahesino P�dambuj�to vivaritva tappade Vandittha te v�pi nami�su bhikkhavo. Kassapattheravandan�d� kath� d�po. 358 Therena bhikkh�hi ca vandite saya� Satthussa sokho citakoca pajjali Eva� jalante citake mahesino Ses� nahesu� pana a��himattak�. 359 Da��hepaneva� citakentalikkhato P�n�yadh�r� vibhavatva santhuno Nibb�pay� ta� citaka� samantato Abbhunnamitvodakas��ato tath�. 360 N�rassa dh�r� citaka� tu sogata� Nibb�pay� mallamahan�bhuj� tath� Gandhodakenava kari�su nibbuti� Nibb�piteva� citake mahesino Citakapajjalat�di kath� d�po. 361 Te mallabh�p� munir�jadh�tuyo Netv� sado�eva mahussavena t� Antopurasmi�ca pati��hat�ya kho S�l�ya palla�kavare samappayu�. 362 T�sa�hi set�tapav�ra�a� vara� Dh�retva katv�natha sattipa�jara� Hatth�hi vassehi rathehi bhubhuj� Pant�hi c�p�hi parikkhip�payu�. [SL Page 050] [\x 50/] 363 Katv�na rakkha� iti te mah�bhuj� Naccehi g�tehi ca v�ditehica M�lehi gandhehi ca sakkaru� saya� Samp�jayu� s�dhu kari�su g�rava� Dh�tup�jana kath� d�po. 364 Assosi r�j�tha aj�tasattuna� Satth� tahi�kho pari�ibbutoiti Sutv�na d�ta� pahi�ittha sajjuka� Mall�nam�sanna manantav�hi�i�. 365 Lokissarokho bhagav�pikhattiyo Bhumissarohampi tatheva khattiyo Tasm� munindassa sar�rabh�giya� Vatv� rahehampi ca evam�dika� 366 Ves�lik� k�pi�avattav� tath� Ye allakapp�ca tatheva koliy� Yo v�si vippo sapi ve�had�pako P�veyyak� mallanar�dhip�pi ca. 367 Paccekaduta� pahi�i�su kho tath� Sutv�tha mall� pana d�tabh�rat� Satth�hi no sa�vasathamhi nibbuto Dass�ma no satthu sar�rabh�giya�. 368 Icc�div�ca� avadi�su ta�kha�a� Sabbevahesu� pana yuddhasajjit� Do�o vijothonnata�h�nasa��hito Te bhubhuje covadi s�dhu nekadh� 369 Sutv�na te c�cariy�nus�sani� Hutv� samagg� iti bh�sit� tad� Tva�kho bhava� tenahi satthudh�tuyo Katv� sama� no vibhaj�hi a��hadh�. 370 Do�o dvijoc�pi tatheva a��hadh� Bh�jetvad� tesu munindadh�tuyo Ekekara��e samato duveduve N��� cahesu� jinadehadh�tuyo. Dh�tubh�jan�di kath� d�po [SL Page 051] [\x 51/] 371 Sabb�va t� p�ktik�ya n��iy� Ses� havu� so�asan��idh�tuyo M�nena va��enaca sabbabuddik� Siddhatthab�jassumanopam� bhavu�. 372 Majjhena sa�kha��itata��ulopam� M�nena mutt�bhapabh� mahantiyo Sova��ava���timahantiyo tath� Bhinnehi muggehi sam�ca m�nato. 373 D��h� catasso atha akkhak� duve U�h�samet� iti sattadh�tuyo S�r�rik� vippakiri�su no tato Ses� sam� vippakiri�su dh�tuyo. 374 Do�o mi�attopana dh�tuyotad� Disv� pamatte nikhilepi bhubhuje D��ha� gahetv� varadakkhi�a� sake Ve�hantare nikkhipi p�janatthiko Dh�tuppam���di kath� d�po. 375 Dev�namindopana tena thenita� Passitva dh�tu� sayam�hara� tato Appetva c���ma�icetiye sake P�jesi vatdittha sama� mar�hi ta� 376 Dh�tu mi�itv�natha do�abhusuro Ve�hantare dh�tumapassam�nako Ta� so��akumbha�pana dh�tusammita� Y�citva c�d�ya ak�si cetiya�. 377 Te bhumip�l�pi sake sake pure Netv�na bh�gantu saka�saka� tad� Katv�na th�pe pana sakkaru� cira� Bhaty� bhivandi�su mahi�su s�dar� 378 Sutv�na buddho pari�ibbutoiti �gamma bh�p�pi ca moriy� tad� A�g�ram�d�ya tato sake pure Samp�jayu� s�dhu karitva cetiya� [SL Page 052] [\x 52/] 379 Th�pesu eva� parini��hitesu ca Thero mah�kassapan�mavissuto Dh�tvantar�ya� anudisva bhupati. Ta� j�tasattu� upagamma t�vade. 380 Eka�va dh�tuna nidh�namuttama� K�tu� mah�r�ja idheva yujjate Icc�ha r�j�pi katha� hi dh�tuyo Lacch�mi bhante iti so abh�satha. 381 Therotha dh�tu� anuka� tahi�tahi� Samm�nanatth�ya �hapetva sesak� �d�ya so dakkhi�apubbanissite �h�ne purasseva �hapesi dh�tuyo. 382 Tatthava r�j� pa�havi� as�tika� Hattha� kha��petvapi tambalohato K�retva geha� haricandan�dike A��ha��hath�pe ca kara��ake tath�. 383 Pakkhippa va�go�avaramhi dh�tuyo Th�pe pati��h�piya ta� kara��aka� Eva� kameneva pana��hasamphu�e Th�pesu katva��hasu tattha nikkhipi. 384 Y� r�mag�mamhi munindadh�tuyo Ga�hi�su n�g� athan�gatedhani La�k�mah�cetiyake pati��hit� Hessanti t�tena nav�har� tad� 385 K�le parasmi� piyad�san�mako Chatta� samuss�piya sokabhubhujo Hutv�na t� sabbavidussa dh�tuyo Vitth�rik� k�si hi jambud�pake Thupapati��h�pana kath� d�po. 386 Buddh�na� parinibbut�na matula� d�gh�yuk�na� vapu Santi��he varac�rukhandhasadisa� eka�va hutv� ghana� Amh�ka� sugatassa dh�tuvisar� appayukatt�ttano Dhi��h�nena misu�bhavu� pana tidh� m�nena va��enaca. [SL Page 053] [\x 53/] 387 Buddhe vattitabhattiy�va sadisa� bhatti� samupp�daya� T�sa� s�sapab�jam�nampi yo dh�tu� sace m�naye Dibba� m�nusaka� sukha�ca amata� addh� sasa�lacchate Kasm�dh�tuvara�sara�munivara� m�neyyata�kovidoti. Iti �cariyavimalas�rattherap�daviracite s�sana Va�sad�pepunajetavanappaves�dikath�d�pon�ma Catutth�dhik�ro. --------- 388 Nibb��ato lokahitassasatthu sus�dhuk���divaseva satta �khy�tik� dh�tumahassa satta din�ni khepetvatha theran�g� 389 Bu��hoyad� pabbajito subhaddo vad� sumutt� mayam�div�kya� Niss�ya ta� kho vinayadva dhammamid�ni sa�g�yitumeva yujje. 390 Sammantayitv� itite abh�su� tamaggathera�pana kassapavha� Theroca bhikkh�pana muccin�tu sac�pi tesa� vacana�nisamma. 391 Ekena �n�ni sat�ni pa�ca asekhabhikkhuva samuccinittha Ty�nandatherattha mathobhiy�cu� athoccin� tampica theras�ha� 392 Sa�g�timeta�hi giribbajasmi� vasitva k�h�ma mayantu vassa� M�khopana��o vasitatthavassa� karitvatho sammuti kammav�ca� 393 Lakkh�ni satteva tad� yat�na�tatotatosannipati�su tasmi� Tesa� mah�kassapatherap�do padh�nasa�ghatthaviro bhavittha. 394 Thero upa��ha�pana bhikkhusa�gha� gahetvatho r�jagaha� gamissa� Vatv� mah�kassapan�madheyyo gato yatina�patimagga meka� 395 Theronuruddhopica bhikkhusa�gha� gahetthupa��ha� panamagga meka� P�y�si vatv�na giribbaja�va pura� gamiss�miti dibbanetto 396 �nandatheroka munin�nubhutte gahetv� pattampi ca c�var�ni Pakk�mi s�vatthitu yenatena sabhikkhusa�gho panac�ri ka� kho [SL Page 054] [\x 54/] 397 �nandaterena gate gatepi ahosi �h�ne paridevan�di Bhante kuhi� no sugata��hapetv� idh�gatos�ti mah� janassa. 398 Eva�hi s�vatthipura� kamena anuppay�te ahu theran�ge Satthussanibb��adine yath�so pariddavo nekavidho mahanto. 399 Thero aniccappa�ibaddhadhammakath�ya sa���piya te janepi Gaccha� saya� jetavana� pava��ho munindak�le viyak�si vatta�. 400 Kattabbama��ampi ca tattha katv� ag�pura� r�jagaha� katheva Thero mah�kassapasavhayoca tath�nuruddhoca gamittha thero 401 Tasmintu k�lamhi giribbajasmi� ahesuma��h�rasakho vih�r� Ukl�paj�t� abhavi�su sabbe tad�ni bhikkh�namah�vato te 402 Ther�tha buddhenaca va��itatt� viv�damokkh�yaca tatthiy�na� Sabbe vih�re pa�isa�khari�su sumantayitv� pa�hamantu m�sa� 403 Vebh�rapasse atha sattapa���guh�sam�pe varama��apa�ka so K�r�payitv�na aj�tasattu disampatindot�pasannacitto. 404 Pa���payitv� pana �san�ni niveday� bhikkhuga�assa khippa� Sandh�ya c�nandayatandameke tad�nabh�su� iti ther�g�. 405 Asmi�ga�eko yativissagandha� pav�yam�no vivareyya keci. Bh�su�suvehessatisantip�totatotuva�hohit� appamatto. Sa�g�t�rambha kath� d�po. 406 Sutv�na tesa� vacana� yat�na� pati��hito k�yagat�ya saty� �nandathero bahudeva ratti� sav�tin�metva vin�tacitto. 407 Pacc�sak�la� avaruyha tasm� sato vih�ra� pavisitva j�na� Thoka� nipajj�miti t�va k�ya� nisajja ma�ce upan�mayittha 408 P�d� duve mediniy� pamutt� sira� napattaca panopadh�na� Etthantare ki�cim�n�diyitv� vimucci citta� nikhil�savehi. [SL Page 055] [\x 55/] 409 Thoro pan�ya� munis�sanasmimaca�kamanto anipajja m�no Noti��ham�nonanis�dam�noag�rahatta�ititena vutto. �nandattheraggamagg�vagama kath� d�po. 410 Ter�tha bhikkh� dutiye dinasmi� kat�vinokhoka pana bhatta kicca� Kh���sav� sannipati�su tasmi� sumaddhape bhupatik�ritasmi�. 411 �nandathero pakana attano khorahattapatti� ava�� panattha� Bhikkh�bhi saddhi� na gatotha bhikkh� sakesakecchi�su sukh�sa nasmi�. 412 �nandatherassa nis�dan�ya tahi�vasi��ha� pana �sanantu Disv�na ekeidham�sana�dho apucchisu� kassa siy�ti ther�. 413 �nandatherassa ida� bhaveyya kuhi� gatosotica tamhik�le Nimmujjam�no mahiya� sathero nij�sanett�namadassayittha. 414 Tasmi� nisinne pana kassapena padh�natherena maya� kimettha Ya�v�pi dhamma� vinayanti vutte karoma sa�g�yanam�dima�ca. 415 �ha�su bhikkhu vinayohi bhante siy�yu yasm� jinas�sanassa �dova tasm� vinaya� vicittanaya�va sa�g�timima� karoma. 416 Ya�kho munindo vinayetadagge �hapesi ta� thera mup��i n�ma� Sa�g�yana� t�va karomanoma� dhura� karitv�niti mantayitv� 417 Sammanti thero athakassaposo saya�va atta� vinaya� visesa� Ta�pucchitu� khopanup��ithero kathetumatt�namatho tatheva. 418 Samantana� katvititherap�do up��in�mo sayam�sanamh� U��h�ya therebhinamitva bhikkhu sav�jani� dantamaya� gahetv�. 419 Dhamm�sanasmi� subhage nis�di tato mah�kassapatheras�ho. Ther�sanasmi�va nisajjathera mup��in�ma� vinaya� apucchi. [SL Page 056] [\x 56/] 420 Katth�vuso tena tath�gatena up��i p�r�jikam�dima� kho Pa��attameta�ti ida�hibhante kathesives�lipureti thero. 421 Ka� �rabhitv�ti sudinnan�ma� ka�andaputtant� kathesikasmi� Vatthumhikho methunadhammakasmi mitibr�v� sopanup��ithero. 422 Phava�hi so kassapan�mathero up��ithera� pa�hamassa tassa P�r�jikass�pi nid�nam�di� sapuggala� vatthumapucchi dh�ro. 423 Pa��attika�pucchitath�nupubba� tamevapa��attimathosa thero. �patyan�patti mapucchi ta� kho up��itheropi kathesi sabba� 424 Ittha� mah�kassapatherap�do apucchi ti��ampi va sesa k�na� P�r�jik�na� tu nid�nam�di kathesi te v�pi up��ithero. 425 Etenup�yena mah�vibha�ga� vibha�gameta� pana bhikkhun�na� Sa�g�tim�ropiyanukkamena sakhandhaka� ta� pariv�rap��i�. 426 Sabba� paneta� vinayanti pucch�kath�vas�namhi tato �hapesu� Sabbeva te pa�casat�rahant� tatheva sajjh�yamaka�su sabba� Vinayasa�g�ti kath� d�po. 427 Therotha khokassapan�madheyyo sapucchitu� dhammavara� saya�va Sammanti att�namathokathetu� tathevav�nandayati saya�kho. 428 Sammanti atta� athatheran�ge namitva c�nandayatissaro so Dhamm�sanasmi� varav�jani� kho nis�di c�d�ya vir�jam�no. 429 Thero mah�kassapasavhayotha kuhimpan�nanda vin�yakena Brahm�dij�la�pana suttametamapucchi vuttanti munissarena. 430 �nandatheropana sabbameta� kathesi sa�g�tikakhandhakasmaki� Duttappak�rena pun�pi thero apucchi s�ma��aphalassa sabba�. [SL Page 057] [\x 57/] 431 D�gh�dike pa�cavidhe nik�ye anenup�yena apucchitepi �nandatheropiyatissaroso nayenatenevakathasi sabbe. 432 Sabba� paneta� vacana� jinassa vas� rasassekavidha�ca hoti Dhammassaceta� vinayassac�pi vasena sabba� duvidha�va hoti. 433 Hot�dimass�pica majjhimassa vasenida�kho pana pacchimassa Tedh� samatta� pi�akassav�pi vasenameta� tividha�va hoti. 434 Sabba�puneta� munin� pavutta� nik�yato pa�cavidha�ca hen�ti Hoteva buddhassa vacosamagga� vasena a�gassa navappa k�ra�. 435 �na� sahass�ntu so�asanna� yam�hu lakkh�pana tappa m��a� Hotevida�khopana dhammakhandhavasena sambuddhavaco samatta�. 436 Sa�g�tires� vihit� tipa�casatena kho pa�casat�ni vutt� Therehikhoyenakat�panes� pavuccatetenahitherik�ti 437 Eta� pabheda� ca vacatthapetv�para�ca udd�nakasa�gah�di� M�s�nasattannamatikkamena sam�pit� theravarehi es�. Dhammasa�g�t�di kath� d�po. 438 Itthi� sa�g�tiyante dasabalamunino s�sana� kho sahassa Vassa� pacannameta� carayatipatin� kassap�khyena nena Addh� dh�tu� samattha� katamiti vasudh� j�tap�tippamod� Dentiya� s�dhuk�ra� viya jalapariyanta�ca katv� pavedh�ti. Iti �cariyavimalas�rattherap�daviracites�sa Nava�sad�pe pa�hamasa�git�d�kath�d�po n�ma. Pa�cam�dhik�ro. --------- 439 Sa�g�yana�katva munindadhamma� sujotayitv�na ca sabbadh�te �hatv�nakho pa�casat�rahanto jinassaputt� kira y�vaj�va�. 440 Kh���sav� kassapatheramukhy� jutindhar� kh��asinehavant� D�p�vai nibb��amaga�su santo an�lay� theravar� sudh�r�. [SL Page 058] [\x 58/] 441 Buddhassa loke parinibbutassa upa��hitasmi� satamamhivasse Ves�lik� vajjisut�tha bhikkhu ad�payu� kho dasavatthuk�ni. 442 Si�gy�dikokappatilo�akappotathevakhodva�gulan�ma kappo G�mantar�v�saitidduveca tath�nupubbo matin�makappo 443 �ci��akappo mathit�khyakappo jalohip�tumpica kappat�ti Ya�c�dasa� hoti nisidana� ta� saj�tar�pa� rajata� tatheva 444 K���dyasokosusun�gaputtoahositesa�pa�havissaroso Pakkho tad� tena bala� labhi�su daseva vatth�ti pak�sanattha. 445 K�ka��aputtopana theran�go yasotha vajj�su sam�caranto Ves�lik�kho kira vajjiputt� su�itvad� penti daseti vatth� 446 Yv�ha� su�itv� jinas�sanassa vipattimeta�hi sacebhaveyya� Ussukkah��o avas�dam�no namepaneta� patir�pameva. 447 Hand�hametepana niggahetv� adhammav�d� munidhammameva D�peyyamicceva vicintayanto yatosi ves�li tamo sarittha. 448 Ves�liya�tatra mah�vanasmi� vih�si k�kaddhasuto yasoso Therotha ves�likabhikkhavokho dinamhitasmi�va uposathasmi� 449 P�retva n�rentu ka�sap�ti� �hapetva bhikkh�naga�assa majjhe Ves�like tepanup�sakeva� vadantitasmi�tusam�gatekho 450 Dethavusobhikkhuga�assa tumhe kah�pa�ampya��hamathopi p�da� Ya� m�saka� m�sakar�pakampaki anena sa�ghe kara��yamatth�. 451 Vuttepaneva�hi yas�khyathero up�sake evamavoca tekho M�v�vusodattha imamhisa�ghe kah�pa��di� panasabbameta�. [SL Page 059] [\x 59/] 452 Ya� j�tar�pa� rajatava ta�kho nakappate j�tu tapodhan�na� Ga�hantinokhopanasakyaputt�nas�diyantesama�a��adatthu 453 Therena cevampi pacuccam�n� ada�su sa�ghassa kah�pa��di� Ves�lik� ratt�khayena tena �hapetva therassa yasassa bh�ga�. 454 Bh�jetvavocu� yasa esabh�go tavetithero mamanathi bh�go N�ha� hira��a� panas�diy�mi avoca k�ka��asuto yaseva�. 455 Ves�likh�kho athabhikkhavote aya�yasoettha niv�sinotu Saddhepasannepasup�sakemekarotic�kkosatiappas�de. 456 Handassa amhe pa�is�ra��ya� karoma kammanti tatheva ka�su Therotha khote anud�tabhikkhu� ay�ci sammantiya tepyada�su. 457 Saddhi�yasotho anud�takena puri�hives�limanuppavi��ho Ves�like theravaropaneva mup�sakevoca sadhammav�di 458 Yoha�adhammoti adhammameta� vad�mi dhammotica dhammameta� Eva� vavavavavadeha� vinayassa c�pi naya� vima� nekanayassimassa. 459 Saddhe pasanne panup�sakevo karomah�kho kapana appa s�de Akkosana� ya� paribh�sana�ca karomi ta� buddhavaconuv�d�. 460 Eva�ca vatv� munin� pavutta mah�si dhamma� vividha� tad� te K�ka��aputta� yasatherap�da mavovumeva� panup�sak�se. 461 Ekovabhantesama�oyas�khyoyatissarokhovarasakya putto Sabbe ime assama��va honti asakyaputt�ti adhammav�d�. [SL Page 060] [\x 60/] 462 Ves�liya�kho vasatettha bhante maya�hiayyassa yasassa nicca� Ussukkamaddh� catupaccayassa karoma kho veti samabr�vi�su. 463 Therotha ves�liniv�sino te karitvasa���panamassu tena Saddhi� tato kho anu d�takena ag� vih�rampana ta�va n�go. 464 Ves�lik�khopana vajjiputt� apucchisu� bhikkhumathonuduta� Ki�c�vusonenayasena tattha kham�pit�honti up�sak�se. 465 Amhehi khopapikama��adatthu kata�katekosama�o yasova Sabbe maya� assama�� asakyasut� kat�tibruvi sonuduto 466 Ves�lik�tho panabhikkhavoya� asammato noh�yaso gih�na� Yasm�pak�sesitatossaamhekaromaukkhepan�yantu kamma�. 467 Tetassakamma�panakattuk�m� tatotatosantipati�su tasmi� Veh�samuggamma yaso sathero ag�tha kosambipura� sus�gha� 468 Therotha k�ka��asuto yasassi yaso sikkhunamara� tadathe� P�veyyak�na�ca avantik�na mupantika� d�tamapesayittha. 469 Thero vahoga�gasiluccaya�kho saya�va gantv�pana s��a v�si� Sambh�tathera� abhiv�dayitv� nisajja samm�n�ya ekamanta� 470 Ves�lik�na�pana sabbakammamavovatho sannipati�sutasmi� P�veyyak� sa��hiyat�rahanto avantik� c�pi as�tither�. Yasattherussahakara��di kath� d�po. 471 Ther�nameva�hi sam�gat�na� ahosikho mantayata� idantu Hoteva v��ava tikakkhala�ca kathannukhonettha labhema pakkha�. [SL Page 061] [\x 61/] 472 Therassatho revatan�makassa bahussut�d� bahudh� kathesu� Sutv�nata�revatatherasiho kathantutesa� panadibbasota� 473 Mayha� nayutt� pana evar�pe upa��hito h�yanat� ti �atv� Essanti bhikkhudha tatoca pubbeka gamissabha�ceviti cintayitv�. 474 Soreyya toso athanikkhamitv� ag�sahaj�tipuri� kamena Tev�pither�tha anukkamena gamu� sahaj�tipuri�va bhikkh�. 475 Thero tad�so sarabh��an�ma� yati� samajjh�pate nis�ya� Tass�vas�namhi yaso sathero up�vis� revatatheran�ga� 476 Vanditva pucchittha nisajja tasmi� daseva vatth�nipit�ni sabbe Therotha so revatan�madheyyo kathesi c�haccapadambhiyatv� 477 Ves�lik� kho atha vajjiputt� yaso tu k�ka��asute tadattha� Pakkha� labhiss�miti vesat�ti alattha pakkha� kiranussu�i�su. 478 Ves�lika� te atha vajjiputta� mayampi lacch�ma bala�ca pakkha� Patt�dika� s�ma�aka� pahuta� saka� parikkh�ramup�diyitv�. 479 N�v� sahaj�tikamujjavi�su tato samoruyha tarussa m�le Bhattassa vissaggamika�su tasmi� nis�dam�nतatarassa khippa�. 480 �yasmato tassa rahogatassa tad�ni gh��hassa ida� ahosi P�c�nak�tveva adhammav�d� tato pana��eva tu dhammav�d�. 481 A���ya therassa vitakkama��a tarothan�g�mihira��a gabbho �yasmato s��hayatissa tassa lahu�va kho p�tubhav� p�ratv�. 482 Brahm�tha soekamavoca thera� vitakkana� s�dhu tadeva bhante P�c�nak�tveva adhammav�di tato pana��eva tu dhammav�d�. 483 Tasm�hi bhante ahu s��hadhammo yath�tath�ti��ha aha�ca pubbe Brahmedhun� v�pi yath�hudhammo tath� �hitombh�ti pak�sayittha. [SL Page 062] [\x 62/] 484 Appeca ma� esakareyya sa�gho imamhi sammantanama��a datthu Di��hi� mameta� hi na t�vap�tu karomi iccevamabh�si thero. Dhammikapakkhapa�il�bh�di kath� d�po. 485 Ves�lik� vajjisut�tha gantv� lahu�va patt�dikam�diyant� Ta� revatattheramavovumeva� pa�iggahassuti samattameta�. 486 Amh�vuso la�imin� samena tic�vara� me paripu��ameva Vatv�na ves�liniv�sineva� pa�iggahetu�ca nayicchi thero. 487 Therassa tasmi� samaye paneko ahosupa��h�nakaro tapassi Yov�savassottaran�madheyyo up�gamu�ta�athabhikkhavote 488 Gantv�na vocu� yatimuttaranta� ima� parikkh�ramidh�ha�a�ka no Ga�h�ti soc�pi alantivatv� pa�ikkhip� ta� nikhila�va tesa�. 489 Ves�libhikkh�hi punappuna� so nip��itoc�varamekameva Ga�hitvathovocakim�vuso vo yadatthik�hothavadetha ta�me 490 Thera� tuva� uttara ettaka�va vadehi kho bh�satu sa�gha majjhe desesubuddh�hi puratthimesu mahesino p�tubhavantiv�ti. 491 P�c�nak� khoka vata dhammav�d� adhammav�d�va bhavantia��e Sutv�tha tesa� vacana� sabhikkhu up�vis� revatatheran�ga�. 492 Bhikkhuhi ves�liniv�sakehi abh�sivuttampanup�visitv� Therotha ma� bhikkhu tuva� adhamme niy�jayeyy�si pa�� may� ta� 493 Ves�lik� vajjisut�tha bhikkhu kim�vuso uttarac�ha thero Ya� no kata� p�pikam�vuso ma� paka��mayi theravarocca bh�si [SL Page 063] [\x 63/] 494 Bu��honanutva�panav�savasso tvam�vusobogarunissaya� no Ga�h�ma icceva mud�haritv� gami�su ves�likabhikkhavo te. 495 Gantv�tha te p�pphapura� kasus�gha� vadi�su eva� pana vajjiputt� K���dyasoka� susun�gaputta� nar�dhipa� pupphapur�dhipa� ta� 496 Buddhassa no gandhaku�i� narinda mah�vanasmi� viharemu tasmi� Sa�gopayant� atha g�mav�s� gahetuk�m� pana ta� kanahi bhikkhu 497 �yanti te bhupa nisedhayassu jan�dhipa� duggahita� paneva� Tatv�na ves�limagu� tadattha� sapesay� bhupati tatthamacce. Ves�lik�na�pakkhapa�il�bh�di kath� d�po. 498 Te c�nubh�v� pana devat�na� gami�sua��atthahi magga m��h� R�j�tha pass� supinena atta� nis�ya khitta� kira loha kumbhya�. 499 Accanta bh�to ahu tena r�j� tato tamass�situmaccham�n� Nand�khyather� bhagin� tu ra��o sam�pam�gamma tad� nabhasm� 500 Kamma� tay� r�jakata� paneta� subh�riya� tena tu dhammav�d� Khippa� kham�pehi bhavitva pakkho karohi vuddhi� jinas�sa nassa. 501 Eva� kate sotthibhavissat�ti apakkamika vatva tad�ni tamh� Raty� pabh�t�ya sanikkhamitv� aga�ji ves�lipuri� narindo. 502 Gantv�na r�j�tha mah�vana� te sasantip�tetvapi bhikkhu sa�ghe Sutv�nubhinnampi vividavatthu� pati��hahivo pana dhammapakkhe. 503 Te dhammav�d� tu kham�payitv� sayampi dhammamhi pati��hitatta� Vatv�na tumhe munis�sanassa karotha bhante idhapaggakahanti. 504 Datv�na guttimpi ca tattha tesa� ag� tato pupphapura� samiddha� Sa�ghotha vatthu� suvinicchatu� ta� tad� tahi� sannipatittha s�gha�. [SL Page 064] [\x 64/] 505 Therokatorevatan�madheyyo yahi�ida�khopanavatthu j�ta� K�h�ma tatthevahi kavupasanta mitissu sammanti sasa�ghamajjhe 506 Ther�tha ves�lipura� gami�su bhavi�su tasmi� pana santip�te Lakkh�ni kho dv�dasabuddhaputt� tad�ni sabbe ga�an�ya bhikkhu. 507 K�leca tasmi� pana sabbak�m� ahosi sa�ghatthaviro pathavy� Kh���savo so upasampad�ya satuttarabb�sativassasa�kho 508 �nanda therassa mahiddhikassa yasassino saddhiv�h�rikoso Ves�liya� yeva tad� niv�sa� karoti thero munir�ja putto. 509 Sambhutathera� atha revatoso avoca thero panaeta mittha� Yasmi� vih�ramhi ca sabbak�mi sa therap�do tadup�gamissa�. 510 Sambh�taso tva� samayassa eva up�visitv� pana sabbak�m� Pucchassu thera� dasavatthuk�ni pa�issu�� sopica therav��i� 511 Soc�pi thero atha revat�khyo yahi� sathero pana sabbak�mi Ta� kho vih�ra� upaga�jiraty� ubho samu��h�ya pabh�tak�le. 512 So sabbak�m� pana theras�ho apucchi ta� revatan�ma thera� Tva�bhummikod� nivih�rakosi aha�camett�bahulomhi bhante 513 Icc�dik� vippakat� kates� ubhohi therehi tad�ni thero Sambhutan�mo panas��av�s� anuppay�to ahu v�tar�go. 514 Sambhutathero atha sabbak�mi� namitva thera� hi nisajja tasmi� Ves�lik�na� dasavatthuk�ni pak�sayitv�na apucchi eva� 515 Therena dhammovinayova bhante nijassupajjh�yavarassa mule Sammuggah�to bahu cetthahoti katha�hi sa�cintayato im�ni. [SL Page 065] [\x 65/] 516 P�c�nak� v� pana dhammav�d� ud�hu p�veyyakabhikkhavo v�. So c�pi thero athasabbak�m� apucchi sambhutayati� paneva� 517 Dhammocate kho vinayocabhumm� nijassupajjh�ya varassa m�le Sammuggah�to bahu cetthahoti katha� hi sa�cintayato im�ni. 518 Mayhantu dhamma� vinaya�ca bhante vivintayantassaca hoti eva� P�c�nak�tveca adhammav�d� bhavanti a��e pana dhammav�d�. 519 Theropi khosopana sabbak�m� abh�si sambhutayat�va sabba� Yosabbak�mippa mukhotha sa�gho viniccaya� sannipatittha k�tu�. 520 Bhass�nanagg�ni ca tatthaj�yu� tad�ni nek�ni ca sa�gha majjhe Ekassa therassapi bh�si tassa tato navi��ayati su��hu v�ttho. 521 ��pesi sa�gha� atharevatavho yatissarobhikkhuga�assa majjhe Ubb�hik�yopasameyyasa�gho ida�hivatthu� itih�sa m�no. 522 P�c�nak�na� caturo ca bhikkhu tatheva p�veyyaniv�sak�na� Bhikkh�ccin� teluca sabbak�m� tatheva s��ho itimeduveca. 523 Khujj�diko sobhitan�makoca puratthim�v�sahag�miko ca P�veyyak�na� panarevatoca tatheva sambh�tasan�mako ca. 524 Yokhoyasososumanavhayoca munindaputt�caturoca ther� A��hevime s�sanavuddhik�r� susammat�su� kira sa�gha majjhe. 525 Tasmintuk�leajit�khyabhikkhu samuddisanto ahup�ti mokkha� Pa���pitu�sopana�san�na� susammatobhikkhuga�assa majjhe. 526 Ther�tha bhikkh�pana ta�hi vatth� vinicchaya� icchiya v�lik�khya� �r�mamagga� agama�su khipakpa� sur�ma�eyya� dhuvamappasadda�. Therasantip�t�di kath� d�po. [SL Page 066] [\x 66/] 527 Gantv�tha so revatatherap�do vi pucchitu� kho vinaya� saya� va Sammanti theropi ca sabbak�m� saya�va sammanti kathetu matta�. 528 Pucchittha thero atha revat�khyo daseva vatth�ni kamena t�ni Vissajjay� sopi ca sabbak�m� kamena v�haccapadamhi �hatv�. 529 Yo si�gilo�oti pavuccatekho nacassayasmi�lava�a� nitattha Bhu�ejayyameta� itisi�gin�ya� vala�jatevuccatisi�gilo�o 530 Yo vuccate dva�gulan�makappo sav�tivatt�ya duva�gul�ya Ch�y�yayujje galitu� vik�le ayantikho dva�gulan�ma kappo. 531 G�mantara�d�ni gamissahanti pav�riten�natirittas�ya� Bhutt�vin� va��ati bhu�jitunti aya�hi g�mantaran�makappo. 532 �v�sak� sambuhul�ca yattha sam�nas�m� pana tattha n�n� Hutv�nak�tu� panuposathanti aya� mat�v�sasama��a kappo. 533 Vaggenakattu� panasa�ghakamma� pun�gat�na� anuj�na m�n� Hess�maamhe itiyujjat�ti pavuccatesonumat�khya kappo. 534 �ci��upajjh�yavarena mayha� kata� tathev�cariyena c�pi Ta�yujjatejjh�carituntiesobhaveyya�ci��asama��a kappo. 535 Yanta�bhi kh�rampana kh�rabh�va� samujjhita� nopagata� dadhitta� Yujjeyya p�tuntipav�ritena aya�pavuttomathit�bya kappo. 536 Y�ya� sur� kho surat� nahoti tath� apatt� api majja bh�va� Ta� t�ca p�tu� pana va��at�ti jalohip�tu� iti vucca teya�. [SL Page 067] [\x 67/] 537 No kho das� yassa nis�danassa nis�dana� ta� dasakanti vutta� Ya�j�tar�pa� rajata� pavutta� sup�ka�a� tampanimamhi loke. 538 Eva� hi pucch� kathanena sabba� vinicchinitv�naca v�pasanta� Katv�na dhamma� vinaya�ca khippa� sa�g�yitu� theravar� samecca. 539 Theretha kho sattasat�ni bhikkhu samuccinitv�na nisajja tasmi� Ther� ca pubbe viya kassap�d� aka�su sa�g�ti man� sav� te. 540 Sa�g�ti c�yampana a��ham�s� suni��hit� sattasatena yasm� Sa�akg�yit� sattasat�ni pubbe katavup�d� dutiy�ti vutt�. Sa�g�ti kath� d�po. 541 Tasmi� padh�no pana sabbak�m� tatheva s��hopunareca to ca Khujj�diko sobhitan�madheyyo yasocasambhutasan�ma koca. 542 Ete cha ther� pana v�tar�g� varassa v�nandayatissarassa Sa�g�tik� saddhivih�rik�su� tath�gata� kho pica di��hapubb�. 543 Ther�piyoso sumanoti��to tath�sutov�sabhag�mi n�mo Dvemenuruddhassa yatissarassa tath� vidh� saddhivih�rik�su�. 544 Sa�g�timeva� dutiya� karitv� athassa ther� puna s�sanassa J�yissateccabbuda m� yatimhi vipassam�n� ida ma ddasa�su. 545 Yo bhubhujo vassasatassa addha� itotu a��h�rasamamhi vasse Nek�nubh�vokhilajambud�pe karissaterajja ma soka n�mo. 546 So s�sanasmi� hi pas�dam�no karissate k�ramananta magga� Niss�yaneke pana titthiy� ta� saya� saya� pabbajit�va hutv�. [SL Page 068] [\x 68/] 547 K�hanti di��hi� parid�pana�kho saka� saka��eva sudugga h�ta� Tenabbuda�hessati s�sanasmi� mala� mahanta�viyaka��a kanti. 548 Ther�tha te v�pasametumeko tadabbuda� hoti kuhi� samatth� Sampassam�n� ca vidh�tuloke tad�ddasu� brahmavara� vasanta�. 549 Disv�na ta�khopana tissan�ma� hira��agabbha� samupecca sajju Brahme imasmi� jinas�sanasmi� mahabbuda� hessati n�ga tasmi�. 550 Tasm� samuppajja manussaloke tamabbuda� v�pasametva samm� Sampaggahatva� munis�sanassa tuva�va natthettha paro samattho. 551 Tasm�pa�i��ampana dehi v�ra avocumeva� atha so vidh�t� Sampaggahetu� varas�san�ha mad� samatthoti pa�i��amagga�. 552 T�retva ta� kiccaman�sav� te manussaloka� punar�ga mi�su Tasmi�ca k�le pana siggavoca nav� bhavu� bhikkhu ca ca��avajj�. 553 Tekho ubho tepi�ak� bhavaki�su an�sav� sappa�isambhid� ca Ta�sa�nnip�ta� napi p�pu�i�su tad� vimutt� bhavabandhanasm�. 554 Tasm�va tesampanada��akamma maka�su ther� paramatthapatt� Noc�vuso vo adhasannip�ta� sam�gat� tena karo mada��a� 555 Brahm�vusotissasan�madheyy�dvijassakhomoggalin�makassa Gehamhi ga�hissati sandhimaddh� tad�ni tumhesuubhosu eko 556 Ta� neve pabb�jayata� puneko tath�samugga�hayatuti dhamma� Vatv�na ceva� pana da��akamma midanti �hatv� kira y�vaj�va� 557 Te sabbak�mippamukh�yasass� mahiddhik� dhammadhar� sudh�r� Kh���sav� theravar� visuddh� pah��adukkh� nikhiloghati��� �yati�s�sanopatthamh�di kath� d�po. [SL Page 069] [\x 69/] 558 Katv� sa�g�timeta� dutiyampi tato�yati� s�sanassa Suddhy� hetuvad�p� viya ma�iracit� t�va sampajjalitv� Patt� nibb��amagga� iti caritamida�nussarant�bhajantu Nibb��a�katv�santodasabalamuninos�sanass�bhivu��hinti Iti �cariyavimalas�rattherap�daviracite S�sanava�sad�pedutiyasa�g�t�dikath�d�pon�ma Cha��h�dhik�ro. --------- 559 Tatothatissoupaj�tikosobrahm�cavitv�namanussa loke Gharamhikhomoggalisotthiyassa uppajjin�mampigahetva pubba�. 560 Tato sathero pana siggavopi pi���yag� tattha ca satta vassa� Kad�ci ki�c�pi na lattha tamh� eva� gate sattasamega tassa. 561 Dinasmimekasmimaticchath�ti laddh�nav�ca� tu nivattam�na� Pathamhisomoggalin�mavippodisv�nanogehagatoti pucchi 562 Gatomhikho br�hma�aiccavoca ki�c�pi laddhoti labhinti vippa ghara� gato sopi apucchi ki�ci dinnanti ya� pabbajitassa tassa. 563 Na ki�ci damh�ti tamabruvi�su sov�pi vippo dutiye dinasmi�. Nis�di micch�vacanena bhikkhu� ta�niggahessanti sake gharasmi�. 564 Athosathero dutiye dinasmi� dv�ra� gato tassagharassa thera� Vijotha disv�ha na ki�ciladdh� laddhoti kasm� avacuttha tumhe. 565 Mus�gir�va��atikinnukhovo amhehikhobr�mha�asatta vassa� Aticchath�tuggira�ampi neva laddh�mha h�yyo panata� labhimha [SL Page 070] [\x 70/] 566 Tatolabhimh�ti samabruvimha vippotha cintesi ime girampi Labhitva laddh�ti vadanti a��a� laddh� nasa�santi nukhajja bhojja�. 567 Pasannacittova ka�acchumatta� bhikkha� sas�pa�ca pad�payitv� Imantu bhikkha�ka panasabbak�la� tumhedhagehamhi labhissa th�ti. 568 Tatosatherassapunappuna�kho bh�yyopadisvopasama� pasanno Tad� ghare tassanubhottumanta m�y�ci theropi ca s�diy� ta�. 569 Dine dine tattha nubhu�jam�no dhamma� vada�gacchatithoka thoka� Sav�pikhoso�asavassak�lovedattayep�ragatosi tasso. 570 Yad� sak�veraghara� sagacche setena vattheka sama�cap��ha� Tad�ni ch�detva �hapeti uddha� laggetvanicca� sucik�mat�ya. 571 Vicintay� so samayovid� ni d�tu� capabbajjamathassathero Ghare kahi� m�navakassa ma�ca� hitv�sana� ka�ci nadissatuti. 572 Adhi��hah� tatra ca te manuss� no passam�n�sanama��a meka� Ada�su ta� m�navakassa va�ca� therassa theropi nis�di tasmi�. 573 Garussa geh� pana sopi sajju �gammadisv�na tahi� nisinna� Yatissara� ta� kupito tad�ha pa���pay� kosama�assa ma�ca� 574 Athassa ta� m�navakassa tasmi� ca��ikkabh�ve pana c�pa sante Tam�ha thero api ki�cimanta� j�n�si no m�navabh�van�ya� 575 Sac�ha bho pabbajit� mayettha j�n�yam�ne navad�ni matte Paro hi kon�ma vibujajhat�ti vatv�na therampi tatheva pucchi. [SL Page 071] [\x 71/] 576 Yadicchase m�nava puccha sakk� pucchitva ��tu� atha m�navo so. Nigha��upetesu sake�ubhesu sabbesu kho s�kkharabheda kesu. 577 Tathetih�savhaya pa�camesu vedesu ye ga��hipad�ni tesa� Naya� napasseyya saya� tatheva no vaddas�ceravaropi tassa. 578 Apucchi therampana tesu thero sabbampi vissajjiya evam�ha. Tay� bahu� m�nava pucchitomhi pucch�maha� v�pitameka pa�ha�. 579 Kathessase metica �ma bhikkhu pucchassu ma� tepi viy� karissa� Atassu cetoyamakamhipa�ha� pucchittha ta� m�navaka� sathero. 580 Sa m�navo uddhamadho ca ki�ci n�nussaranto kimidanti �ha Aya� hibho m�nava buddhamanto sakk�panetanti mam�pi d�tu� 581 Ima� hi kho pabbajatova d�tu� sakk�ti sotheravaro abh�s� Tato sam�t�pitaro pan�ha j�n�tyaya� kho yatibuddha manta�. 582 Nadeti no pabbajatova ta�kho tasm�pan�ha� api pabbajitv� Tamuggahissantitatoubhote tass�nuj�ni�sutatheva k�tu�. 583 Athassa thero pana d�rakassa datv�na pabbajjamanomabh�va� Kathesibatti�savidh�kati�va sokhokarontoparikamma mettha. 584 Pati��hitokho nacirena tassa pa���dhikatt� pa�hame phalasmi� Ahosi therassatha esatakko eso phalasmi� pa�hame �hitosi 585 Nivattitu� sogatas�sanamh� bhabbonahotevaid� nitasm� Munindadhammampisamuggahe� k�loccaya�nucchavikova hoti. [SL Page 072] [\x 72/] 586 Tato satissavhayas�ma�era� ta�ca��avajjissa yatissarassa Upantika� dhamma�vara� jinassa pesesi khippa�va samuggahetu� 587 Gatotahi� sopi din�nisatta katv�na v�sa� atha a��ha m�h� Samuggahetu�ca sam�rahittha therassa �attamhi munindadhamma� 588 Satissan�mo sama�assaputto ugga�hikho a��hakath�ya saddhi� Lahu�va dhamma� vinaya� �hapetv� laddh�napacch� upasampadampi. 589 Avassiko tepi�akampi sabba� ugga�hi tev�cariy�pi tassa �hapetva kho moggaliputtatissa therassahatthevinaya�ca dhamma�. 590 �hit�yusa�kh�rakhay� gat�su� nibb��ad�p� viya nibbuti�ca Sav�pikhomoggaliputtatissatherorahatta nacirena patto 591 Sas�vahutv� bhuvanappat�to v�cesi dhamma� vinaya� bahunna� Tad�nahesu� pana bindus�ra r�jassa putt�pi satappam���. Moggaliputtatissattheracarit�di kath� d�po. 592 Asokan�mo kira r�japutto vem�tikesabbanarinda putte Sam�tika� tissakum�ramatta� hitv�na gh�tetva ak�si rajja�. 593 Tatohisekassaabh�vatova catt�rivass�ni ak�sirajja� Catunnamesa� pana h�yan�na� y�tebhiseka� alabhitthar�j� 594 Tad�ni k�lo jinanibbutamh� vass�nama��h�rasaduttar�na� Sata�cay�na� paripu��abhuto k�la��un�a��hakath�ya vutto. 595 Asokar�j� kira jambud�pe rajj�bhiseka� api p�pu�itv� Anekar�jiddhisamagibhuto rajja�karontoviyadevar�j�. 596 Pariggah� b�hiraka�va laddhi� t��evacass�ni athocatutthe Pas�dito bhirass�sanasmi� niss�yanigrodhasama��adh�ra�. [SL Page 073] [\x 73/] 597 Sa bindus�rokirabhumip�lo t�tottano sa��hisahassa matte Dvije ca p�sa��akapa��ara�ge bhojesi nicca�vapurassaanto 598 Asokar�j�pi tatheva tesa� anto purasmi� vitaranna p�na� Dinasmimekamhi sa v�tap�ne passa� �hitoddakkhivik�ra mesa�. 599 Vicintay� disva idantu d�na� vi���ya d�tu� pana va��at�ti Vicintayitv�ha amaccake kava�tumhe bha�e gacchatha ajjad�ni 600 Susammat�santivaattanoyeantopura�tesama�eva vippe Sus�gham�netha dad�mi d�na�ka v�ca�su�itv� atha tepi ra��o. 601 Tad�ni n�n�samay�nuyutte �netva te te panatitthi yeva Imerahanto idha jambud�pe amh�kamicceva manubr�vi�su. 602 Atho tahi� bhupati �san�ni pa���payitv� vividh�ni ettha Sam�vajantuti sam�lapitv� icc�ha tesa� punar�gat�na�. 603 Yath�ttanonucchavika�ka taviditv� etesu pa��attavar�sa nesu Nis�datheke atha bhaddap��he �si�su eke phalak�sanasmi�. 604 Sabhubhujo tampana disva tesa� s�ro navatthiti viditva anto Yath�nur�pampi ca khajjabhojja�ka uyyojay� datva tad�ni tesa� 605 Athekav�ra� kira r�jase��ho sov�tap�namhi �hitova pass� Tatoca r�ja�ga�ato vajanta� nigrodhan�ma�varas�ma�era�. 606 Padisvacintesijanoaya�kha sabbopivikkhittamanova bhanto Migovaesopanad�rakotuvikkhittacittonapicakkhu lolo 607 Yugappam��a�avapekkham�no santindriyogacchatisanta citto Bhavissateddh�panimassaanto lokuntaros�dhugu�opa sattho. [SL Page 074] [\x 74/] 608 Pas�di ra��o sahadassanena citta�saka� tamhi muninda putte Atho sar�j� abhij�tapemo icc�hamacce kira r�jad�te. 609 Amu� vajanta� pakanas�ma�era� khippa� idh�netha cir�yat�ti Punappuna�pesayi s�ghas�gha m�y�tuso ga�chi sar�patova. 610 Nisida �atv� sanamettha yutta� icc�har�j� atha s�ma�ero Itocitotatthavilokayitv� a��enasant�tihakecika bhikkhu. 611 Samussita� kho dhaval�tapatta� r�jindapalla�kamup�visitv� Asokara��egaha��ya patta� dassesi c�k�rambhita citto. 612 Tad�nipalla�kamupentameva disv�na cintesi mah�bhujeva� Aya�hi ajjeva imamhi gehe addh�dhipo hessatis�va�ero. 613 Athassa hatthe manuj�dhipassa datv�na patta� abhiruyha sajju Nis�di palla�kavara� sadh�ro r�jopan�mesi sar�jagh�sa�. 614 Tato ak� so pana bhattakicca� tass�vas�ne tutam�na r�j� Var�nusatthi� munin� padinna� j�n�tha tumh�kamitippasattha�. 615 Tato mah�r�japanekadesa� j�n�mi ta�t�ta kathehi mayha� Abh�si so dhammapadappam�da vagga� hira��o anumodanattha� 616 Su�itva tasmi� pana a��ag�tha� r�j�ha t�t� vidita�mayeti Karohi os�na mihettakena ta� s�ma�era� punar�har�j� 617 Dad�mi a��haddhuramodan�ni t�t� ito sopitam�gar�ja� Im�nupa�jh�ya varassa r�ja damm�ti r�j�puna va��had�si. 618 Im�naha� �cariyassa damm� a���ni r�j�punad�si a��ha Pun�ha sobhikkhuga�assa dammi et�naha� sopakunar�ga r�j�. 619 Dad�mi a���n�pi a��ha teha� s�dh�ti so t�nipi s�disitv� Gahetva batti�sayat� pun�he antopura� gamma abhuji bhatta�. 620 Ath�ha r�j� aparepi bhikkh� dvatti�samatt� idhar�jagehe Labhantubhikkha�ka imin� nayena va��h�payantova dine dineva�. 621 Satitthiye sa��hisahassamatte hivona kho sa��hisahassa bhikkhu Dine dine r�jagharamhi r�j� bhoj�pay� s�dutarannap�na�. [SL Page 075] [\x 75/] 622 Aya�hinigrodhamah�dithero ra��ohuvem�tikabh�tu putto Gatorahatta�kirasattavasso therassac�ya�varu�assa sisso. 623 Asok�mo punabhubhujoso k�r�payitv�na mah�vih�ra� Asokan�menadhuva�vabhikkh� bhojesikhosa��hisahassamatte. 624 Tatheva paccekapuramhi r�j� k�resi ekekavih�ramagga� Anekapu���napar�ni ceva� katv�hu sopaccayad�yakaggo. 625 Tath�pi r�j� jinas�sanasmi� d�y�dabh�va� abhipatthayanto Mahindan�ma�ca nija� kum�ra� putti� niya� v�pyathasa�ghamitta�. 626 Ubhovime me piyaputtabhute pabb�jayitv�nidha s�sanasmi� Karotha d�y�datara� mamampi vatv�na sa�ghamhi samappayittha. Dhamm�sokar�jacarit�di kath� d�po. 627 Asokara��o vacanena sa�gho ta� r�japutta�hi mahindan�ma� Tad�ni kho moggaliputtatissatherenupajjh�yavarenac�pi 628 Mah�didev�byayatissarena pabb�jayitv�cariyena tena Tathopasamp�dayi t�va deva majjhantikattheracarena tena. 629 Tad� nikho v�sativassiko so tassa�va s�m�ya mah�mahindo Ag�rahatta� pathisambhid�ya saddhi� kilese nikhilepah�ya. 630 Tad�ni a��h�rasavassupet� s� sa�ghamitt�pica r�jadh�t� Alattha pabbajjamathoppu��av�s�yuvass� upasampadampi. 631 Tatorahatta� pa�isambhid�ya saddhi�vag� bhetva kilesaj�la� Ubhopi te tepi�akassadh�r� hutv�na sabbatthapi p�ka��su�. 632 Yad�bhisittassa asokara��o chabbassak�loahutamhi k�le Aya� mahindopi ca sa�ghamitt� pakabbajjameta� parama� labhi�su. Mah�mahindasa�ghamitt�na� pabbajj�di kath� d�po. 633 Tato parasmi� dutiyamhi vasse yokontaputto ahutissathero Saya�gil�novasav�tar�gon�latthasapp�ppasata�tadattha�. 634 Kharena so vy�dhibalena tena �yukkhay� ta� kirabhikkhu sa�gha� Samovaditv�na nabhamhi tejo dh�tu� sam�pajjiya nibbutosi. [SL Page 076] [\x 76/] 635 Sabhubhujo kho pana ta� pavatpa� sutv�na therassa karitva k�ra� Purassa k�r�piya pokkhara��o dv�resu p�r�payi bhessa jassa. 636 Tad� sar�j�nudina�ca pa�ca lakkh�ni vissajjayi s�sanasmi� Tato pana��e parih��al�bh� te tatthiy�sa��hisahassa matt�. 637 Avindam�n�sanadussamatta� sampatthayant� catupaccayanta� Saya�va k�s�vamup�diyant� di��hi� saka��eva pak�sam�n�. 638 Uposath�di� pakavisanti tehi saddhi� sasa�gho nakaroti kamma� Tad� mah�moggaliputtatissatherobbuda� j�tamidanti �atv�. 639 Bhavissat�da� nac�rena v��a� majjhe imesa� vasat� nasakk� Sametumetanti mahindatheran�gassa n�yy�diya bhikkhusa�gha� 640 Saya� ahoga�ganaga� gamittha tetitthiy� bhikkhuga�ena samm� Aya�va dhammo vinayoti vatv� niggayham�n�pi kanas�di yant�. 641 Anekar�pa� jinas�sanasmi� u��h�payitv�bbudaka��ak�di� Aka�sucekepana aggihoma� tapphi�su ekepica pa�cat�po 642 Kari�su ceva� bahudh� vik�ra� tenevupacchijji uposathopi Asokan�mamhi mah�vih�re sa�akghassa vass�ni tad�ni satta. S�sanabbudoppaty�di kath� d�po 643 Athassa ra��okira etamattha� �rocasu� sopi amacca meka� Uposathadv�dhikati� sametv� k�r�payass�ti niyojayittha. 644 Navissabhanto pa�ipucchitu� so r�j�nameta� apare amacce Vatvopasa�kamma samappavatti� asmi� katha� me pa�ipajji tabba�. 645 Apucchi tev�pi vadi�su eva� paccantaka� v�pasametuk�m� Yath�ca gh�tenti samepi core eva�nakubbantiuposatha�ye. 646 Nar�dhipo te pana sabbabhikkh� m�retuk�mova bhavissat�ti Tato vih�ra�upagammamacco ta�santip�tetva sabhikkhu sa�gha�. [SL Page 077] [\x 77/] 647 Uposath�d�ni karotha bhante ra��� pan�ha�pahito tadattha� Uposatha� kho na maya� karoma �ha�su bhikkh� saha titthiyehi. 648 Tatohi ther�sanato kamena s�s�nichettu� asin�ra bhittha Satissathero atha r�jabh�t� disv�na ta� tassa ka�hora kamma�. 649 Vicintayeva� nacar�jase��ho m�r�pitu�kho pahi�eyya there Kathesi gantv�na mah�mah�pa� sattha� nip�tetumavissa bhanto 650 Nis�di �sannatar�sanasmi� tass�tha so c�pi viditva thera� Kathesi gantv�na mah�mah�pa� santha� nip�tetumavissa hakanto. 651 Uposatha� kattumaniccham�ne r�jinda so gh�tayimetta keha� Id�ni tissassa yatissarassa pattoti v�ro kimaha� karissa� 652 Ida�hi a��h�nabhay�ca moh� katv� saj�vo ahu dukkhabh�g� Tatova a��h�nabhaya� pah�ya ����nus�r�va kareyya kicca� 653 Su�itva r�j�pana dattukamma� ki� tva� are bhikkhuga�a� vadhetu� May� vih�ra�pahitotisajju uppannad�ho samanovi lekho 654 Tato vih�ra� upagamma there pucchittha ta� tepi aneka dh�va Vadi�su r�j�tha katha kath�va hutv�ha eva� puna bhikkhusa�gha�. Theragh�t�di kath� d�po. 655 Mama� ima� dve�hakamettha chetv� sampaggahetu� varas� sanassa Yadatthi yokoci samatthabhikkhu ta� menukamp�yavadetha bhante. 656 Nar�dhip� moggaliputtatissatheroti ekotthitavettha ka�kha� Vinetavida� p�vacana� jinassa sampaggahetu� kusalo mat�m�. 657 Atho sa r�j� tadaheva dhammadh�r� ca bhikkhu caturo vipass� Saj�vakeva� caturoca saddhi� pesesi paccekasahassakena. [SL Page 078] [\x 78/] 658 Tad�ni te theramup�visitv� pakkosate tvanti asoka r�j� Vadi�su so moggaliputtatissattheronac�ga�jimah� bhujanta� 659 Pun�pi r�j� dvigu�e karitv� pesesi d�te tu tad�pi thero Nac�gami so atha bhikkhusa�gha� net�ti pucchi idha kissa thero. 660 Jinassa eta� varas�sana� kho os�date ta� pana paggahetu� Sah�yak�hotha it�ha vatv� sampesite essati therap�do 661 Nar�dhipo sotha tatheva vatv� pesesi d�te dvigu�e tatopi Tad�ni d�t� pana tattha gantv� ta� s�sana� c�pi nivedayi�su 662 Samu��hah� theravaro tatova ganhitva sokho nijacamma kha��a� Nis�ya t�ya� pana so narindo addakkhi eka� supina� suyi��h�. 663 Samattaseto varahatthin�go �gamma bhup�lavara� sas�sa� Par�masitv� nijadakkhi�asmi� hatthe har�da� supina� bhaveyya 664 Apucchi r�j� supinassa bh�va� tapp��hake tepi cavocu me va� Harissateko sama�issarote v�metarasmintu kare narinda 665 Atho sathero pana tehi saddhi� n�va� sam�ruyha gatosi tittha� Tato sathero kira �gatoti sutv�na r�j� agamittha tittha�. 666 Tatotaritv�nanadi� vajanto samp�pu�itv�panajannu tagghe Jalamhi thera� atha n�vuk�ya therassad� otarato sahattha�. 667 Satheran�gopi nar�dhipassa ga�hittha p���mhitudakkhi�e ta� Asiggah� disvatha theras�sa� abb�hisu� chettu ma si� sikos�. 668 Nar�dhipo passiya ch�yameva icc�ha pubbepi aha� yatisu Viruddhabh�v� na labh�m� d�ni ass�damatta� na karotha p�pa�. 669 Tato sar�j� pana theran�ga� netv�na uyy�navara� samant� �hapetvagutti� sayameva p�de therassa dhovitva amakkhi tel� [SL Page 079] [\x 79/] 670 Var�sanasmintu tahi� nisinne there sar�j�pi tisajja tatra Samatthata� theravarassa sajju v�ma�sanatth�ya nivedayeva�. Moggaliputtatissatther�nayan�di tath� d�po. 671 Ahampaneka� tava p��ih�ra� sa�da��huk�moti ath�ha thero Sap��ih�ra� kataranti r�j� icc�ha bhante vanikampananti. 672 Samantato yojanayojanasmi� p�vidis�y�vadhimakkamitv� Ratha�ca ekena ratha�gakena sa��h�payitv�na kamena eva�. 673 Dis�sukho dakkhi�apacchim�su assa�ca posa�ca tathottar�ya� Upa��habh�gena san�rap�ti� akkamma s�ma� puna �h�payitv�. 674 Tadeva so bhumipadesamiddhy� c�lesi thero rathacakka meka� Hayassa a�so purisassa va�so vedhu� tad� khodakap�tu pa��ha�. P��ih�rakara��di kath� d�po. 675 Sabhubhujo passiya p��ih�ra� tu��hottano ka�khamapucchi thera� Kata� amaccena kur�rakamma� vatv�na hot�tidha kassa p�pa�. 676 Kimassabhup�la aya� vih�ra� gantv�na gh�tetu tapodha neti Manonutenatthimama�hibhantecetotadatthampana sabba soca. 677 Sace mah�r�ja nacatthi tuyha� et�disa� m�nasamettha tumha� Nahotip�pa�tupunetamattha� bodhesisuttenapisoga tena 678 Pun�pi thero paridipitu� ta� bh�sitva kho tittiraj�ta kampi Manopadh�na� pana sabbap�ka� hot�ti sa���payi bhubhu ja�ta� 679 Satherap�do iti r�jase��ha� sa���payitv�na din�ni satta Vasa� tahi��eva asokar�ja� sikkh�pay� kho kasamaya� saya�va. R�javimaticcheda kath� d�po. 680 Asokar�j� atha sattam�he sa�gha� karitv�napi santi p�ta� Asokan�mamhi mah�vih�re k�r�payivovara�a� pa�eh�. 681 Tahi� nisinnova satheran�go kavo visu�laddhivas�tha bhikkhu Apucchi paccekaga�a� tadanta� pakkosayitv� muni ki�ti v�d�. [SL Page 080] [\x 80/] 682 Tatoca ye sassatav�dino te satth�aya� sassatav�di koti Vadi�su eva� kamatoca laddhi� pucchitva �atv� vata titthiy�ti. 683 Nahontime pabbajit�titesa� datv�naset�nipa��ni sabbe Katopapabb�jiya s�sanamh� nikka��hitesa��hisahassa matte. 684 Atha��abhikkhupica pucchi r�j� pakkosayitv�na munindar�j� Kima ssav�d�ti vibhajjav�d� so dhammar�j�ti vadi�su bhikkhu. 685 Nar�dhipo theramapucchi t�va vuttepanava� bhagav�hi bhante Vibhajjav�d�ti tato sathero eva� mah�r�ja vibhajjav�d�. 686 Id�ni bhante varas�sana� kho suddha� tatoya�hi karotu sa�gho Uposatha� ceti vada� sar�j� datv�na rakkha� nagara� pavi��ho. 687 Sabhikkhusa�ghopi samaggabhuto tasmi� tad� sannipat�tva samm� Uposatha� k�si tad�ni sa��h�lakkh�ni bhikkh� kira sannip�te. 688 Tad�nikhomoggaliputtatissatthero kath�vatthusan�ma dheyya� Abh�si ganthampi parappav�da� sammaddam�noca tahi� s�he. S�sanasodhan�di kath� d�po. 689 Tato mag�moggaliputtatissathero tivijj�pa�isambhid�na� Anekabhikkhunasahassamatta� sammuccinitv�na sam�diyanto 690 Yath� mah�kassapatheras�ho k�ka��aputto yasatheran�go Aka�su dhamma�vinaya�ca samm� sa�g�ti me va� tatiyampaki katv�. 691 Visodhay� kho munis�sanassa sabba� kamala� ka��aka ma bbuda�ca Tad� dhar�yampana s�dhuk�ra� dent�va sa�kampi abhippamod� 692 Pure pure p��aliputtan�me ramme vih�ramhi asoka n�me Sam�pit�ya� navam�satova sa�g�ti therehi vis�radehi. 693 Aya�hi sa�g�ti pur� kath� dve sandh�ya vutt� tatiy�tiv�ya� Sahassamattena an�sav�na� sa�g�yitatt� ca sahassik�ti. 694 Jinassa nibb��adin�hipa�cati�s�dhikasmi�dvisatamhi vasse Sam�pit� theravarehi samm� sa�g�ti es� tatiy� pasa��h�. [SL Page 081] [\x 81/] 695 Up��itheroyati d�sakoca soso�akosiggavan�ma thero Tapodhanomoggaliputtatissotheroimajambusirivha yasmi�. 696 Parampar�to vinaya�ca dhamma� v�c�payant� ca anekasisse Sam�haru� y�va imantu dhammasa�g�yana� ta� avinassayant�. Tatiyasa�g�ti kath� d�po. 697 Sam�payitv� tatiya� tu dhammapa�g�ti me ta� varas�sanassa Tad� mah�moggaliputtatissathero vicintesi pun�pi eva� 698 Kuhinnu khoda� varas�sananti samm� pati��heyya an�ga tasmi� Bhavissatev�yati suppati��ha� paccantara��hesviti ta� viditv� 699 Tato tapassina ma n�sav�na� majjhantik�dippamukh�na me sa� Karitvabh�ra� pah��itthabhikkhu te te tu ta� ta� vijita� samant�. 700 Ittha� moggaliputtatissapamukh� kh���sav� vissut� Hitv� s�sanaka��akabbudamala� sodhetvasuddh�say� Ther� gotamas�sana� suvimala� katv�na vitth�rika� Khepetv�yumit�va nibbutipura� saddulavikki��tanti. Iti �cariyavimalas�rattherap�daviracites�sana Va�sad�pe tatiyasa�g�t�dikath�d�pon�ma. Sattam�dhik�ro. --------- 701 Atho samajjhantikatheran�go sa�g�tiy� ni��hitah�ya nasmi� Vis�rado kattikan�mam�se katv�na atta� pana pa�cama�ca. 702 Nabha� samulla�ghiya t�vadeva kasm�ragandh�ra ma g� tad�ni Tahi� paneko arav��an�mav��otiv��o kira sassa p�ke. 703 Vis�lavassa� karak�bhidh�na� vass�payitv�na samaggasassa� Har�payitv�na mah�samudda� p�petyato ra��ha mu paddu tatta�. 704 Sac�bhigantv� himavantadese patv�rav��assa dahassa uddha� Akassapi��he caratepi �h�te kappeti seyyampi nis�da tepi. 705 Bhuja�gam� tampana disva c�rav���hira��obhinivedayi�su Aya� mah�r�ja tapodhaneko d�seti nokho salila� dahassa. [SL Page 082] [\x 82/] 706 Bhuja�gar�j� kira t�vadeva kodh�bhibhuto abhinikkhamitv� Supassan�ya� khalu theran�ga� passitvamakkhena navissa hanto. 707 Nabhe anek�ni vihi�san�ni m�pesi v�yanti bhus�pi v�t� Tar�pi bhijjanti patanti selak���ni gajjanti val�hak�pi. 708 Saterat�yopica niccharanti veh�samajjhesaniyo phalanti Nabhampi ka� paggharat�va bhinna� n�g� kavir�p�ni ca nimminitv�. 709 Samanta to sannipatanti tasmi� dhum�yate pajjalate sayampi Visajjate �yudhavu��hiyopi tajjeti thera� pharusa� bha�anto. 719 Vihi�sana� ta� nikhila�mpi sajju iddh�nubh�vena sakena tassa Nisedhayitv�na ta meva m� ha du��h�hin�ga� k�ra theran�go 711 Sadevakoc�pimama�hi loko �gammat�seyyanamejanetu� Vibhi�sana� ki�ci samanthabhuto pass�mi ta� j�na bhuja�ga r�ja. 712 Sace tuva� sabbavasundhara� me sabba� samudda� nikhil�calepi Yath�khipeyy�si samukkhipitv� nosakku�eyy�si bhaya� janetu�. 713 Tamevasohessatia��adatthuyopakkamoattavigh�ta hetu San�gar�j� iti tena vutte han���nubh�vo ahu dumma no ca 714 Athassa theropi kha��nur�pa� dhammi� katha� katvapas�dayitv� Pati��hapetv� sara�esu t�su sikkh�su kho ta� paris�ya saddhi�. 715 Parepi neke himavantav�s� yakkh�dayo theravarassa dhamma� Su�itva samm� sara�a� gami�su s�lesu tattheva pati��hahi�su 716 Tad�ni yo pa�cakan�mayakkho saddhi� ghara�y� pa�hame phakhalasmi� Satehi so pa�cahi catraj�na� hantv� pati��h�si samampi di��hi�. 717 Atho sathero bhujag�dayo te �mantayitv�ha itopa ra�vo Sur�ca m� kho janayittha kodha� m� kattha sassassa vin�sa na�ca. [SL Page 083] [\x 83/] 718 Samattasatt� sukhak�minova metta�ca sattesukarotha tasm� Pa�issu�itv� vacana� yatissa sabbe tath� te pa�ipajjit�hu� 719 Ta me vaha� kho kira n�gara��o k�lesi p�j�yatha n�gar�j� Sam�nayitv� ma�ima�caka� va pa���pay� tassa saka� mahaggha�. 720 Nis�di thero api n�gar�j� a��h�si therampana v�jayanto Kha�eva tasmi� tamup�gamitv� kasmiragandh�raniv�sino te. 721 Apekkham�n�pana theran�ga� thero aya� hessati n�ga ra��� Mahiddhiko j�tu it�ha �atv� �si�su therassa namo karitv� 722 Atho satheropi kathesi tesa� sutta� vara� �siviso pama� ta� Sam�pi te v�sivisopamasmi� vatv�na therena an�savena. 723 As�tiy� p��asahassak�na� damm�vabodho ahu ta�kha�a�va Kul�nalakkhampica pabbajittha k�s�vapajjota ma hosi ra��ha� Kasm�ragandh�ramhi s�sanapati��h�na kath� d�po. 724 Mah�didevatthaviropi gantv� therehi ca��ehi cat�hi saddhi� Mahi�saka� ma��a�a mo gahetv� sutta� tahi� desasi devad�ta� 725 Su�itvat���sasahassamatt� laddh� kha�a��eva hi khammacakkhu� Tatheva t���sasahassasa�khap��� ghara� ujjh�ya pabbaji�su. 726 Tad�nira��ha� nikhila� is�na� k�s�vapajjotamahosi ceta� Id�nikho andhakan�mara��ha� ya� yakkh�n�mena pura� vadanti. Mahi�sakama��a�e s�sanapati��h�na kath� d�po. 727 Sarakkhitattheravaropi gantv� therehi saddhi� ca cat�hi dev� Samujjalanto vanav�sira��ha� veh�sayasmi�ca �hito �hitatto. 728 Bhavesu �d�navadassanena desesi samm�namataggap��i� Su�itva ta� te vanam�sik�pi laddh�ka pas�da� munis�sanasmi�. 729 Labhi�su kho sa��hisahassamatt� te dhammacakkhu� tisahassa �n� Tad�ni t���sasahassamassu tassantike pabbaji hitva geha�. 730 Pati��hahu� pa�casat� vih�r� k�s�vapajjotamahosi tampi Id�ni ta�khoka vanav�sira��ha� bh�santi ra��ha� sirikhettan�ma� Manav�sira��he s�sanapati��h�na kath� d�po. [SL Page 084] [\x 84/] 731 Tad�nikho yonakadhammapakubbo sorakkhitattheravaro yasassi Cat�hi therehi sama� sapa��o gantv�paranta� paramattha patto 732 Kathetva suttampana t�vaaggikkhandhopama�te aparanta v�s� Pas�dayitv�namatamhi satta ti�sa� sahass�ni pati��hapesi. 733 Sahassamatt�pana khattava�s� pos�va itthipi tatodhi k�yo Labhi�su pabbajjamida�va ra��ha� j�nanti ra��hanti su��pa ranta�. Aparantara��he s�sanapati��h�na kath� d�po. 734 Tad� mah�ra��hamup�visitv� dhamm�diko rakkhitan�mayutto Yatissaro n�radaj�taka� so desetva te t�va pas�dayitv� 735 Subodhayanto nahutetu a��ha p��etha t��isasatappa m��e Phalesu lokuttarasambhavesu samm� pati��h�payi t�vadeva. 736 Sahassamatt� puna terasanna� therassa �attasmimapabbaji�su Tahi� mah�ra��h�san�madheyye eva� pati��h�payi s�sana� so. Mah�ra��hasmi� s�sanapati��h�na kath� d�po. 737 Mah�diko rakkhitatheras�ho gantv�na therehi catuhisaddhi� Adesay� yonakan�mara�a�ha� ta� k��ak�r�masama��asutta� 738 Labhi�su ta�sutva jan�pi satta ti�s� sahass�dhikalakkhamatt� Vimuttis�ta� nahut�tha pos� tassantikasmi� kira pakabbaji�su. Yonakara��he s�sanapati��h�na kath� d�po. 739 Tad�va theropana majjhim�khyo therehi ca��ehi catuhisaddhi� Vig�ham�no himavantadesa� desesi sutta� kira dhamma cakka�. 740 Su�itva ta� suttamasitiko�ip��� tad� paggaphale labhi�su Pas�dayu� tattha pati��hit�ni te pa�cather� kira patara��he. 741 Upantikekassa yatissa lakkhalakkhappam��� api sabba ji�su Vadanti veda� iti v��ara��ha� �sannara��hehi sama� samant� Himavantadese s�sanapati��h�na kath� d�po. [SL Page 085] [\x 85/] 742 Taduttar�d�hi yat�hi saddhi� thero tu so�o paramiddhi patto Suva��abhumi� agam� tad�ni sopadduta� r�jakula� ahosi. 743 Samuddatek� kira rakkhas� tu �gamma saddhi� paris�ya ra��o Kulamhi putte pana j�ta j�te kh�deyya k�ru��a vih��acitt� 744 Dineva tasmi� kira r�jagehe ekobhij�to bhavate kum�ro Yatissara� te manuj� padisv� hot�ccaya� rakkhasiy� sah�yo. 745 Vicintayant� vividh�yudh�ni �d�ya therassa tato pah�ra� Pad�tuk�m�bhivajanti thero ki� sathehatth� vajath�ti pucchi. 746 Sah�yak� vot�ha rakkhas�na� therothanorakkhasapakkhi k�no Maya� bhav�mhe sama�� tatova p���tip�t� virat� vises� 747 Adinnavatthumpi na v�diy�ma k�me nasevema mus�gira� no Vad�ma p�na� nakaroma majja� homekabhatt�ca susila vanto. 748 Kha�eva tasmi� kira rakkhas� s� j�toti �atv�na sar�ja putto Samuddato tapparis�ya saddhi� nikkhamma ta� kh�ditum�gamittha. 749 Atho manuss�pica ta� padisv� eseti bhante idha rakkhas�ti Anekadh� te viravi�su bh�t� sa�chamh�tatt�ca saloma ha�s�. 750 Tatosatheropanarakkhasehi m�petvatasmi�dvigu�ettabh�ce Ubhohi passehi parikkhipitv� majjhe ak� ta� paris�ya saddhi� 751 Ahosi eta� paris�ya tass� tass�ca k�ma� panimehi �h�na� Ida� suladdhanti mayampanesa� bhakkh� bhaviss�maray� pa��yu�. 752 Tatova te theravaropi y�va no dassana� t�va pa�� payitv� Samantato d�pavarassa tassa rakkhampi g��ha�va �hapesi samm�. 753 Sam�gate tattha jane kathetv� bramh�dij�lampana sutta magga� Pas�dayitv� sara�esu tisu s�lesu sabbeva pati��hapesi. 754 Labhi�sukho sa��hisahassamatt� maggapphale��hu��hasahassa pos� Tath� diya��h�ni sahassak�ni s�mantin�na� api pabbaji�su. [SL Page 086] [\x 86/] 755 Tahimpaneva�jinas�sana�so theropati��h�payiso�a n�mo Narindaputtesutatokaront� j�tesuso�uttara n�mameva. Suva��abhumira��he s�sanapati��h�na kath� d�po. 756 Eva� ther� pur� te dasabalatanuj� sogata� s�sana�kho Vy�p� katv� kasamant� parahitanirat� nekapaccantimesu Patt� nibb��am�yu� pajahiya carita� uttam�na� paneta� Sampassant� parattha� carathabhidurata� attabh�vassa �atv�ti. Iti �cariyavimalas�rattherap�daviracite S�sanava�sad�pe kasmiragandh�r�dipaccanta Desesu s�sanapati��h�nakath�d�po n�ma. A��ham�dhik�ro. --------- 757 Ajjhesito athava moggaliputtatissa Ttherena ceva varabhikkhuga�ena c�pi Gantv�na s�sanavara� varatambapa��i� Sa��h�payassu iti sopi mahindathero. 758 K�lo nu kho mama aya� pana tambapa��i D�pa� id�ni gaman�ya nav�ti ceva� Cintesi tassahu na t�va ayanti k�lo Ki�passato sapadi eva ma hosi tassa. 759 Sampassatova mu�as�vanar�dhipassa Vuddhattana� ahu tath� kapuna cintayeva� Ji��o aya� avanipo bhavate nasakk� Niss�yima� sugatas�sana m� dadh�tu� 760 Putto karissati yad� pana tassa rajja� Dev�nam�dipiyatissa mah�bhujo yo Ga�hitvata� vata tad� munis�sanantu Sakk� bhavissati mama� puna paggahetu�. 761 Hatd�hame ssatiha so samayo tu y�va Gacch�mi t�va sajane avalokanattha� Soha� ima� janapada� punar�gameyya� No v�ti cintiya tato samahindathero. [SL Page 087] [\x 87/] 762 Vanditvat�va pana bhikkhuga�a� vupajjha� Tehi��iy�disama�ehi catuhi v�pi Saddhi� tateva sumanavhayas�ma�era N�gena bha��ukasama��amup�sakena. 763 Nikkhamma pupphapurato purato vajanto Tasmi� giribbajapurapparivattakena Desamhi dakkhi�irimhi cara� sagotte Passa� atikkami tad� saradassupa��ha�. 764 Sosokabhupati saya� hi kum�rak�le Laddh�na kho janapada� pituno sak�s� Ujjenin�managara� upagaccham�no Patv�na vedisapura� param�nubh�vo. 765 Tattheva vedisapure kira vedisassa Se��hissa dh�tara m���rasiri� vahanti� Ga�hittha s�pi tadaheva suga�hi gabbha� Putta� vij�yi punadeva mahindan�ma�. 766 Puttassa tassa pana cuddasavassa k�le R�j�bhisekamalabhittha asokan�mo S� kho tad�ni vasate nija��tigehe M�t� mahindayatino tu yatissarassa 767 Thero kamena paris�ya sama� mahindo Tasmintu vedisapure janan�nivesa� Samp�pu�uttha atha ta� janan� padisv� Therassa p�danalina� siras� namitv� 768 Datv�nnap�na ma thak�rita mattan�va P�pesi vedisagiri� tu mah�vih�ra� M�sa� tahi� pa�ivasitvatad�ni je��ha M�sassa pu��avadinasmi mu posathasmi�. 769 Sabbeva sannipatit� ki mi d�ni k�lo No v� ud�hu gaman�yiti tambapa��i� Samantayu� harihayotha mahindathera M�gamma v�ha iti vandiya p�daka�ja�. 770 Gantu� id�ni samayo varatambapa��i� Bhante matosi mu�as�vanar�dhipo so Rajja� karoti adhun� pana tassa putt� Buddhena c�pi pa�hama�va viy�kat� vo. [SL Page 088] [\x 88/] 771 Eko hi bhikkhu panito parato mahindo La�k�pas�dajananassa karissateti Tasm�paya�ca samayo gaman�ya la�ka� Hess�mahampi bhavata� satata� sah�yo. 772 Kasm� paneva ma vadittha sadevar�j� Buddho sabodhi ma vabujjhiya bodhim�le Loka� udikkhiya tad�ni an�gatasmi� Sampatti massa pana d�pavarassa disv�. 773 �rocay� surapatissa ca etamattha� Tva�c�pi hohi surar�ja tad� sah�yo ��apay� iti tilokahito hit�ya Tasm� aya� kira sujampati eva m� ha. 774 Therotha tassa vacana� pana sampa�iccha� Yo i��iyo yati ca uttiyan�madheyyo Yo bhaddas��ayati sambalan�mako ca Therehimehi vimalehi vat�hi c�pi. 775 Yo s�ma�erapavaro sumano tu sa�akgha Mittoraso ca arah� puna bha��uk�khyo Therassa c��ajanan�piyadh�tuputto N�g�miko ahu gih� ca ubhohi saddhi�. 776 Nikkhamma vedisasiluccayato nahasm� �gamma ettha anur�dhapurassimassa P�c�dis�ya pana missakapabbate ya� A��h�si cetiyagir�ti vadantid�ni. 777 Buddhassa tassa pari�ibbutiy� pay�te Chatti�satuttarasata�cayah�yanasmi� M�samhi pu��amidine kira je��han�me �ga�chi s�ha�a mima� samahindathero. Mah�mahindatther�gamana kath� d�po. 778 Tasmi� dine puravaramhi ca ce��ham�la Nakkhattayogacha�ama�gala m� si tena Nakkhattak��anaparo pana r�jase��ho Nakkhattaghosana ma k�rayi t�vadeva. [SL Page 089] [\x 89/] 779 ���payitvasacivetha cha�a� karotha T���saporisasahassayuto sayampi Sa�k��an�ya migava� pana missak�khyo Selo hi yena bhavate ta d� p�visittha. 780 Addimhi tasmi ma tha nissitadevatek� Pass�payissamiti theravare tu ra��o �d�ya rogitamig�katir�pa ma ssa Ante ti��ni carate viya kh�dam�na�. 781 Disv�na ta� avanipotha jiya� dhanussa Po�hesi vijjhitumathoothalassa magga� Ogayha c�rabhi pa��yitu m� su r�j� Ta� v�nubandha ma bhir�hi thala� tadeva. 782 Gantv�na theranika�entaradh�yi sopi Disv�na therapavaro pana r�jase��ha� Enta� adhi��hahi mama�va acekkhat�ti M� passatuti itare samh�bhujoya�. 783 Therotha bhupatimavo vidha tissa tissa Eh�ti bhupati su�itva imamhi d�pe J�to naj�tu mama tissasama��a meta M� d�ya �lapitu me kajano samattho. 784 Chinnaca bhinna ma pid�ni pa��vadh�r� N�mena �lapati ma� pana esabha��u Koya� bhavissati nukhohakimanussakov� No v�ti cintayatha theravaropi c�ha. 785 R�j� maya� jinasut� sama�� bhav�ma Buddhassa s�vakaga�� varadhammara��o Nikkhamma jambusamala�katajambud�p� Katv�nukampa midha ta�va sam�gatamha. 786 Dev�nam�dipiyatissamah�janindo So kho asokavidito api dhammar�j� Dvemebhavu� kira tad�ni adi��hamitt� A��o��amettikara�enapahe�akena. 787 Ther�gato sadivaso pana etthara��o Sampesitenapi asokamah�bhujena Tabbatthun� punabhisekakarena c�bhi Sittassa m�saparipu��agato bhavittha. [SL Page 090] [\x 90/] 788 Dev�nam�dipiyatissamah�bhujena N�n�vidh�ni ratan�ni asokara��o Sampesit�ni ca yad�ni pahe�akattha� Ten�pi tu��hamanas� pahit�ni eva�. 789 Chatt�dipa�cakakudh�ni par�ni c�pi Eva� hi pesitavat� sara�esu t�su Y�na� saya� tva ma pi ettha pati��hahassu Icc�dika�cahinivedita ma ggara���. 790 Therassa sutvaadhun�gatadhammapa��� K�ra�ca ta� anusara� pana t�vadeva Ayy� nu kho abhigat� iti �yudh�ni Nikkhimpa v�si kathayampi pamodan�ya�. 791 Sammodan�yakathameva karoti tasmi� T���saporisasahassamit� nugantv� Ta� bhumip�lapavara� pariv�rayi�su Dassesi therapavaro itare tad�ni. 792 R�j�tha disvapanim�ha kad� gat�ti Theropi kac�ha mahar�ja may�va saddhi� R�j� pun�ha sama�� kira evar�p� A��epi santi adhun� iti jambud�pe. 793 Santeva etarahi bhupati jambud�po Ujjotito isiga�assa tu c�varehi Kh���sav� pa�ivasanti mahiddh�patt� Buddhassa s�vakavar� bahavo id�ni. 794 Gantedha kena panavo iti �gatattha R�j� maya� nava jalena thalena c�pi Etth�gatamha atha sopi mah�bhujo te A���si m�rutapathena sam�gat�ti. 795 Therotha tassa pana bhumipatissa pa��� Veyyattiya� upaparikkhituk�mat�ya �rabbha ambataru mekama va��hita� kho �sannato elina me ta ma pucchi pa�ha�. 796 Bh�p�la esataru kimpana n�mahoti R�j�ha ambatarun�ma aya� hi bhante Mu�citvima� panitarambamah�ruhopi Atthiti atthiapare bahavombarukkh�. [SL Page 091] [\x 91/] 797 Mu�c�tvima�ca aparembatar�ti a��e Rukkh�tthi santipana te nava ambarukkh� Ambepare api vimu�ciya nambarukkhe Rukkhoparotthi iti pucchi pun�pi thero 798 R�j�ka avova aya me viti ambarukkho Thero ca s�dhuvata bh�pati pa��itosi Vatv�na a��a ma pi pucchi tateva pa�ha� R�j� viy�kari tatheva hi tampi pa�ha�. 799 Therotha bhupati aya� viditunt� dhamma� Sakkhissate sapadi hatthipadopam�khya� C���dika� samavad� paris�ya saddhi� R�j�pi t�su sara�esu pati��hahittha. 800 Tasmi� kha�e narapatissa sam�harittha Bhatta� sabhupati su�a�va tad�ni sutta� A��asime na ca ghasanti imamhi k�le �pucchana� pana tath�pica va��at�ti 801 Bhu�jissath�ti pa�ipucchi ath�ha thero No d�ni kappati nar�dhipa bhona� no Bhottu�ti kamhi samaye pana va��ate vo Ittha� sapucchi atha theravaropi v�ha. 802 Y�v�ru�uggamanato pana t�va r�ja Majjhantik� tu samay� vata kappat�ti Gacch�ma tenahi puranti ath�ha r�j� Thero kapa�ikkhipi idheva vas�maseti. 803 Bhante sace vasatha ettha aya� kum�ro �gacchat�ti mahar�ja aya� id�ni Pabbajjaka messati hi tenahi pesayissa� Sve me ratha� ta ma bhiruyha sam�vajantu. 804 Ittha� vada� abhinamitva ag� sar�j� Therotha r�jini gate suman�bhidh�na� Ta� s�ma�erapavara� saya m� lapitv� Ghosehi k�la ma vad� savaka�� ya dhamma�. 805 Sutv�na ta� sasumanopica k�vadh�na� Ghosemi s�vaya ma hanti ath�ha thero D�pa� kaimanti sakalampana tambapa��i� S�kh�ti sopi kasumano sumakan�bhidh�no. [SL Page 092] [\x 92/] 806 Katv�na p�daka ma bhi��a ma tho catuttha Jjh�na� sam�gamiya tena samu��hahitv� Vikkhittam�nasitarena adhi��hahitv� Sa�s�vaya� nikhilas�halad�pa me ta� 807 Ghosesi dhammasava�assa ayantik�lo Tikkhantu me va atha sutvamabh�bhujo ta� Sadda�ca theranika�a� pahi�ittha d�te Bhantetthid�ni pana koci upaddavoti. 808 Thero tad�ha nahi koci upaddavo no K�lantu dhammasava�assa yath�nur�pa� Ghos�payimha iti tassa su�itvasadda� Nuss�vayu� sapadibhummasur�pi sadda�. 809 Eva� kamena kira y�vavidh�tulok� Abbhuggato ahu saro atha sannip�to Dev�na m� si atha tamhi sam�gamismi� Thero kathesi samacittasan�masutta�. 810 Tass�vas�nasamayasmi ma sa�khiy�na� Dev�nav�bhisamayo ahu ve�ateyy� N�g� ca t�su sara�esu pati�a�hahi�su Sa�khy�pathena rahit� kira t�vadeva. Mah�mahindattherassa dhammadesan�di Kath� d�po. 811 R�j�ratha� sarajan�khayato sas�ta� Pesesi therapavar�nasav�pika s�to Gantv� nivedayabhir�hatha �ha�oya� Bhante rathoti yatayopyatha eva m� hu. 812 Tva� gaccha s�rathi ratha� abhir�hanitu� no Nicch�ma handa punaremiti vatvasajju Uggamma deva ma nur�dhapurassa t�va P�c�nato pa�hamacetiya mo tari�su 813 Therehi tehi pa�hama� avati��a�h�ne Ya� cetiya� pa�hamacetiya m� hu vettha R�j�pi pesiya ratha� kapa�iy�danattha� ���payittha savice kapana ma��apa� so. [SL Page 093] [\x 93/] 814 Te v�pi ma��apa ma thotipas�dan�ya� Anto nivesanav�re pa�iy�dayi�su Cintesi bhupatipara� puna therap�do H�yyo saya�va kathaya� pana s�lakhandha� 815 No kappateti ca mah�sayana�ca ucca Seyya�ca bh�si ki mi d�ni idh�sanesu Kappenti v� uda nav�ti nisajja meva� Cint�parassa kira s�rathi �gamittha. 816 Addakkhi so purima me va tad�gamitv� There kas�va ma male pana p�rupante Disv� pasannahadayo upagamma ra��o �rocayittha idha theravar�gat�ti. 817 R�j� apuccha yatayo ratha mu ttarunti No deva therapavar� ratha muttari�su Nikkhamma te apica me pana pacchatova �gamma ettha pa�hama�va �h�t� purante. 818 N�rohit�ti pana sutvaratha� sabhupo Pa���payetha mahiy�ttharit�san�ni Vatv�nag� pa�ipatha� sacc� cham�ya� Pa���payitva sahas� ti�ata��ik�yo. 819 Citr�nicoparipa��ni tu kojav�d� Pa��apayu� atha nimittavidu padisv� Etehid�ni gahit� vasudh� panettha Hessantimedhipatayoni viy�kari�su. 820 Gantv�na bhupati namitvamah�mahinda Therassa hatthanalin� bhamar�yam�na� Patta� gahetvamahat� pana ussavena Anto nivesanavara�va pavesay� te. 821 Disv�na therapavaropi ta m� san�na� Pa��atti me ttha saka�amhi ca s�ha�asmi� Ubb�va s�sana mi da� vitata� siy�ti Sa�cintaya� abhinis�di tad�sanasmi�. Mah�mahindattherassa r�ja Gehappaves�di kath� d�po. [SL Page 094] [\x 94/] 822 There sabhupati pa��tatarena khajja Bhojjena kho parivis�piya te sahatth� R�jitthiyo sapadi pa�casat�nu ��d� Avh�payitvaabhivandanap�janattha�. 823 Tasmi� nis�di sumano pana ekamanasta� Thero tad� parijanassa sabhupatissa So petavatthu ma vadittha vim�navatthu� Sa���ttaka� paramasaccapak�saka�ca. 824 Sutv�na ta� narapatitthisat�ni pa�ca Bujjh��su kho kapa�hamamagga ma nomabhuta� R�ja�ga�e pana mah�janat� tad�ni Sa�gamma sadda ma karittha mahatta mucca�. 825 R�j� apucchi ki ma ya� ninadoti deva Therehida��humalabh�miti n�gar� kho Sa�gamma ettha varivanti tato sar�j� Anto kavisanti yadi natthi idh�vak�so. 826 Tasm� hi gacchatha bha�e mama hatthis�la� Sodhetvasetapulin�ni samokiritv� Pupph�ni s�dhu vikiritvaca pa�ca va��e Bandhitvakho visadacelavit�namuddha�. 827 Ayy�na m� su varama�galahatthi�h�ne Sajjetha �sanavar�ni var�na m� ha Te kho tath� samakaru� saciv�tha thero Sutta� nis�diya kathesi sadevad�ta�. 828 Sutt�vas�nasamayamhi paj�sahassa� Tattheva �dimaphalamhi pati��hahattha S�l�pi s� kira kavis�latar� at�va Samb�dhik� ahu tato puta tampi hitv�. 829 Dv�ramhi dakkhi�adis�ya purassa tassa Uyy�na m� si pana nandanak�nan�khya� Pa���payi�su ca tahi� vara m� sana� kho Tasmi� nisajja vadi v�sivisopama� so 830 Sutv�na sutta ma pita� hi paj�sahassa� Sambujjhi sajju pa�hama�va phala� paneva� Ther�na m� gatadin� dutiye dinasmi� Vindu� idhettakajan� kira dhammacakkhu�. [SL Page 095] [\x 95/] 831 Therassa nandanavana� hi tad�gat� hi Saddhi� kul�nasunis�hi kulabbadh�hi Sammodatoca kulin�hi kum�rik�hi Sa�jh�ghano nabhasi p�tubhav� samant�. S�ha��na� dhammacakkhupa��l�bh�di kath� d�po. 832 Therotha k�la ma vapekkhiya no id�ni Gacch�ma missakagirinti samu��hahittha Ra��o nivediya amaccaga�� tamattha� �gamma bhupativ�r�numatena c�hu 833 Bhante idin� samayo nahi tattha gantu� Ettheva nandanavane vasath�ti thero Gacch�malanta vadi te vacanena ra��o �ha�su therapavarassa puneta ma ttha�. 834 Bhante disampati pan�ha mama� pitussa �dheyya me tamiti meghavana� manu��a� Pa�ca�g�kenupagata� sam���nur�pa� Kappentu v�sa miha theravar�bhir�me. 835 Ther� vasi�su kira meghavanamhi ratti� Gantv�na bhupati khayenatha t�ya raty� Pucchitvatherasayanassa sukha� apucchi Sa�ghassa kho upavana� api kappat�ti. 836 Therotha kapakpati nar�dhipat�ti vatv� Sutta� sam�hari saya� munin� pavutta� R�j�pi tu��hahadayo harin� katena Bhi�k�rakena vimala� salila� gahetv�. 837 P�tetvatheravarap��isaroruhasmi� Ta� r�ma�eyyavarameghavana� ad�si Kampittha v�ripatanena saheva bhumi Gokampako pa�hamakesamah�vih�re 838 Bh�to apucchi atha bhupati kissa bhante Es� mah�vasumat� pana kampat�ti M�bh�yi bhupati ida� jinas�sana� kho D�pe imamhi sakale khalu �hassat�ti. [SL Page 096] [\x 96/] Eta�ca hoti pa�hama�va vih�ra�h�na� Tass�dima� bhavati pubbanimitta me ta� Bh�yyo pas�di kira bhumibhujo tad�ni Therassa tassa vacana� abhisaddahanto. Mah�meghavanuyy�napa�iggaha��di kath� d�po. 840 Bhutv�na r�jabhavane punav�sarasmi� Thero sanandanavasenamataggiy�ni Desesi tattha divase tatiyepi aggi Kkhandhopama� paramasutta ma desayittha 841 Eva� kamena divas�ni kathesi satta Bujjhi�su a��hanavap��asahassamatt� Maggapphala�ca itinandanak�nana� ta� Eta� alattha kira jotivananti n�ma�. 842 Therassi dh�gamanato divase catutthe S�ma� tiyojana mitampi sakhaddhas�ma� Sammantayu� ca anur�dhapure puranto Katv� mahindapamukh� yatipu�gav� te 843 Anto puramhi pana sattamav�sarasmi� Vatv�na bhupativarassa tu appam�da� Sutta� mahanta ma pitheravar� visuddh� Gacchi�su cetiyagiri�ca nivutthapubba� Mah�s�m�bandhan�di kath� d�po. 844 R�j�hamaccanikare iti kinti thero G��hena ovadati ma� nu vajeyyad�ni �ha�su tepi na ca theravaro tu deva �y�citova saya me va idh�gamittha. 845 Tasm� hi tassa gamanampi akatvapuccha� Tumhe siy�ti atha bhupatibhohi saddhi� Dev�hi ga�ji abhiruyha ratha� ratheso Ta� missak�calavara�va mah�nubh�vo. 846 Gantv�na theranika�a� upasa�kamanto Hutv�na so ki�amathova nis�ditatra Thero panettha mahar�ja ki�antar�po Kasm� gatosi iti pucchi ath�ha r�j�. [SL Page 097] [\x 97/] 847 Tumhe mama� atibhusa�va samovaditv� Gantu� id�ni abhisattaman� nu khoti Saj�nanattha mi dhaha� sahas�gatomhi Ta�vegas� pana bhav�mi ki�antak�yo. 848 No kho mayampana mah�pati gantuk�m� Vass�paka��hasamayo apivesahoti Tasm� hi vassa mupagantu mi d�ni�h�na� ��tu� hi tatra sama�ehi ca va��at�ti. 849 Tasmi� dineva sacivopi ari��han�mo Ek�dasaggu�ita pa�cakabh�tarehi Saddhi� �hito narapatissa upantikasmi Micch�ma pabbajitu m� ha mayanti deva. 850 R�j�nuj�ni atha theravaropyari��ha� Pabb�jayittha sahajehi sama� saya�va Sabberahatta ma gami�su tad� khuragge Hantv� kilesa ma khila� napunabbhav�ya. 851 R�j�pi kho sapadi cetiyacaccara�ca K�retvaka�a�akavati� suparikkhipitv� Dv�sa��hiy� panaguh�su ca pa��hapetv� Kamma� ap�visi pura�va puruttama� kho. 852 Te c�pi cetiyagirimhi up�gami�su Vassa� dvisa��hi yatayo pana vitar�g� Tasmi� bhavi�su atha theravaro mahindo Saddhi� pav�riya ga�ena hi vutthavasso. 853 R�j�na m� ha iti kattikapu��am�ya� Amhehi bhupati jino ciradi��havanto Vassa� vasimha maya mettha an�thabhut� Icc�ma gantu mi tid�ni ca jambud�pa�. Mah�mahindatther�d�na� Vass�pagaman�d� kath� d�po. 854 R�j�ha so punaaha� catupaccayena Tumhe bhadanta panid�ni upa��hah�mi Niss�yaya�bahujano sara�esu tumhe S�lesu c�pi vimalesu pati��hitosi. [SL Page 098] [\x 98/] 855 Ukka��hath�ti atha kissa pun�ha thero �h�na� navatthi idhano abhiv�dan�di� Kattu� kato pana maya� virat� bhav�ma R�j�pi thera ma vadittha pun�pi eva�. 856 Bhante kad�ci bhagav� pari�ibbutoti Tumhe vacattha nanud�ni kuto munindo Ki�c�pi r�ja pari�ibbutav� mahes� Santassa dh�tunikar� munino sar�re. 857 Bhante may� vidita me va id�ni tumhe �ka�khath�ti kara�a� idha cetiyassa Th�pa� karomi vicin�tha subhumibh�ga� Lacch�ma kho apica dh�tu vare kutonu. 858 Mantehi bhupa sumanena atho sar�j� S�dh�ti vatvasumana� upasa�kamitv� Pucchittha ta� dasabalassa kuto nu dh�tu Lacch�ma noti sumanopi ta m�ha eva�. 859 Tva� v�thiyo pana mah�pati sodhayitv� Bhus�payitva dhajapu��agha��dikehi Saddhi� saya� parijanena uposatha�ge Samm�diyitvaturiy�ni sam�nayitv�. 860 Bhus�payitvavarama�galahatthin�ga� Uss�payitavupari vassa sit�tapatta� Sa�jh�ya y�hi tava n�gavana��adattu �h�ne labhissasi tahi� jinadh�tuyo tva�. 861 ���ya therapavarassa mahiddhipatto So kho tad�ni sumano nabha muppatitv� Gantv�na p��alipura� hi asokara��o Therassa t�va vacan�ni nivedayittha. 862 Dev�nam�dipiyatissamah�bhujo so Th�passid�ni kara�a� abhika�kham�no Tasm� hi dehi mama dh�tuvare jinassa R�j�pi sutvamuditova asokan�mo. 863 Patta� gahetvasumanassa kar�tha gandha J�tehi limpiya ad� jinadh�tuk�na� P�retvamuttasadis�na ma tho sadh�tu Patta� gahetvaupasa�kami devar�ja�. [SL Page 099] [\x 99/] 864 Disv�na ta� kira sujampati kissa bhante �hiddhas�ti atha so pana eva m�ha Tva� devar�ja pahi�itvapi tambapa��i� Kasm� pamajjasi id�ni vadehi amhe. 865 N�ha� pam�dupagato vihar�ma bhante K�h�mi ki� vada tato sumano pyavoca Dvedh�tuyo dasabalassa tavantikasmi� Sante dad�hi mama dakkhi�a ma kkhakantu. 866 S�dh�ti devapati ta� ma�it�pa m� su Uggh��ayitvavaradakkhi�a ma kkhaka� so P�d�sin�hariya ta� sumano gahetv� �gamma cetiyagirimhi pati��hahittha. 867 Sabbe mahindapamukh� atha terahant� Ta�dh�tupatta miha cetiyapabbatasmi� Samm� �hapetvavaradakkhi�a ma kkhakantu �d�ya s�ya ma gamu� kira n�gad�ya�. 868 R�j�pi kho sumanasakyasutena vutt� K�ra� karitvavarama�galahatthikhandhe Samm� nusajja dhaval�tapav�ra�a� kho Sandh�raya� sapadi n�gavana� pay�si. 869 Ra��otha eva ma hu ce jinadh�tuya� kho Chattampan�vanamata� puna jannukehi Bhumy� pati��hahatu makgala4hatthin�go Ke me pati��hahatu dh�tukara��akoca 870 Ra��o saheva sakala� ahu cittanena R�j�matena abhisittasar�rakova Hutv�na p�tihadayo atha pucchi thera� Bhante karomi ki ma ha� iti dh�tu me ta� 871 Kumbhamhi yeva mahar�ja �hapehi t�va Hatthissa so hivanipopi tatheva k�si Sov�pi hatthi mudito nadi ku�can�da� Megho pavassayi ca pokkharan�mavassa�. 872 Katv�na v�ripariyanta ma hoti bh�r� C�lopi devamanuj� mudit� ahesu� Soku�jaro atha u��racha�ova tamh� Nikkhamma t�va girimekhalav�ra�ova. [SL Page 100] [\x 100/] 873 Gantv�nur�dhanagarassa tu dakkhi��ya� �s�ya ti��a ma pi pubbamunissar�na� Ya� p�ribhogiya ma hosi tadeva th�p� R�massa �h�na ma var�yha �hitopar�ya�. Dh�tv�nayan�di kath� d�po. 874 D�po aya�cahu pur� kila ojad�po R�j� ahosi abhayo abhaya� purampi N�mena cetiyanago pana devak��o Th�po ayampi pa�iyoti sama��akosi. 875 Uppajji tamhi samaye kakusandhan�mo Buddhopi tassa munino mahadevan�mo Yo s�vako sayati bhikkhusahassakena Saddhi� pati��hahi samecciha devak��e. 876 Satt� tad�ni kira jjarakena oja D�pe vajanti anayabyasana� ta ma ttha� Disv�na sotha kakusandhajinopi buddha Nettena tesu anukampa mu pa��hapetv� 877 Saddhi� catuhi nahutehi yat�hi sajju �ga�ji tassa munino pana �nubh�v� Rogo vinassi kira pajjarakotha buddho Desasi dhamma ma mala� paramatthayutta� 878 Bujjhi�su a��hanahut�ni catussahass� P��� tad� ariyamaggaphal�natho so Satth�pi dhammakaraka� vitaritvajamu D�pa� gamittha nabhas� sahas�vakehi. 879 Ta� satthudhammakaraka� hi pati��hapetv� Th�pa� kari�su manuj� pana tamhi �h�ne Samm�nus�sa ma khila� kira d�pa me ta� Thero vih�si idha so ca mah�didevo. 880 D�po ayantu ka�ak�gamabuddhak�le N�menahosi vidito varad�pakoti R�j� ahosi yasav� tu samiddhan�mo �h�niyya m� si vipula�ca samiddhan�ma�. [SL Page 101] [\x 101/] 881 N�mosi cetiyanagopi suva��ak��o Dubbu��hik� ahu tad�ni kavar�did�pe Dussassat� ca bhavi dullabhabhikkhat� ca Satt�pi tena anayabyasana� phusi�su. 882 So c�pi disvasugato anaya� jan�na� �ga�ji t�hi nahutehi yat�hi saddhi� So paddavo dasabalassa mah�nubh�v� N�sa� gamittha nikhilo kila t�vadeva. 883 Dhamma� tad�ni bhagav� avadittha tesa� Te c�pi a��hanahut�n� catussahass� Sutv�na ta� pa�ilabhi�su ca dhammacakkhu� D�passa eva ma hu sabbasamiddhabh�vo. 884 Buddhotha so idha �hapetvasahassamatte Bhikkh� sama� sumanan�mayatissarena K�yassa bandhana mag� pana datvata� kho Tattheva cetiya ma ka�su nidh�ya samm� 885 K�le tu kassapajinassa panesad�po Sa���ya v�si vidito iti ma��ad�po R�j�pyahosi balav� sajayantan�mo �h�n�yya m� si pana tassa vis�lan�ma�. 886 Selopyaya� ahu tad� subhak��an�mo Buddhassa tassa samaye panana ma��ad�pe Satt� viv�daka�ahena vin�sabh�va� Papponti so munivaro api ta� padisv�. 887 �gamma v�satisahassamitehi buddha Puttehi sabba ma nayabyasana� sametv� Desesi dhamma ma mata� p�rimapakpam��� P��� labhi�su parama� pana dhammacakkhu�. 888 D�pe tad�ni kabhagav� kira sabbananda� Thera� �h�petvapariv�rasahassabhikkhu� Datv�nag� udakas��aka kamattano ta� Th�pa� kari�su ca nidh�ya tahi�va �h�ne. La�akk�d�passa purimabuddhatisevit�k�r�di kath� d�po. 889 Eva� hi cetiya ma hosi pur�pi ti��a� Buddh�na me ttha pana �h�navaramhi d�pe N�getha pacchimadis�ya tu bodhirukkha ��h�ne �hitamhi pana ta� purato karitv� [SL Page 102] [\x 102/] 890 Hatthissa matthakagata� pana dh�tu magga� Oropitu� api tad�ni sam�rabhi�su N�go kanadeti atha thera ma pucchi r�j� Oropitu� tanahi dad�ti ca kissa dh�tu�. 891 �r��hadh�tu ma varopituka maggar�ja Noyujjateti vadi theravaro tad�ti Sukkh�bhav� abhayav�pi anodak� ca Bh�m�pi ph�litavat� ahu v�tapena. 892 S�gha� tato sapadi mattikaka m� haritv� Vatthu� ak� mahajano ibhakumbhamatta� T�yeva th�pakara��ya pani��hak�yo K�tu� sam�rabhi pakasannamano udaggo. 893 Y�vi��hik� naparini��hapan� ca t�va N�go kasat���hati div� pana bodhi�h�ne S�l�ya ratti ma khila� api th�pabhumi� Tu��ho paha��haha7yo pariy�yate ca. 894 Vatthuvin�piya atho manuj�dhipoka so Th�passa v�kati ma pucchi mahindathera� Bh�p�la v�hinikaro kaviya dh�tuth�po Thero kathesi iti sopi mah�mahindo 895 R�j�pi s�dhu iti vatvathaja�ghamatta� Th�pa� cin�piya tato avaroha�attha� Dh�tussa k�rayi maha� mahat�darena Ta� dassan�ya kira kasannipati�su p���. 896 Eva� hi sannipatitesu janesu tasmi� Buddhassa dh�tu nabhamuggami hatthikumbh� So sattat��aparim��anabhamhi �hatv� Dassesi t�ca kayamaka� pana p��ihera�. 897 Ga��ambam�la mu pagamma yad� munindo Ya�p��ih�ra ma karittha tatevak�si Ta� neva therapavarassa nadevat�na Middh�nubh�vamahimena ahosi sabba�. Dh�tupa�ih�r�y�di kath� d�po. [SL Page 103] [\x 103/] 898 Buddho tilokasara�o dharam�nakova Dhi��h�sima� hi mayi kho parinibbutasmi� La�k�ya t�va anur�dhapuramhi ti��a� Buddh�na ma gga paribhogikath�pa�h�ke. 899 Ya� dakkhi�akkhakanidh�nadina� tad�me Hotuti j�tu yamaka� pana p��ihera� Buddho tiv�ra ma pi kho dharam�nakoca �ga�chi s�ha�a mi ma� kira so hit�ya. 900 Satth� yad�ni uruvelaniv�sakassa P�ka� sahassaja�ilassa dhiy�gamento Kappesi v�sa ma tha vekadinamhi tatra Ya��o upa��hahi itissahu kassapassa 901 Yajjettha ajja sama�o kira gotamo so Nokhav�vajeti atha tassa mana� viditv� Satth�pi uttarakuru� upagamma tamh� Bhikkha� kaharitvanavatattadahamhi bhutv�. 902 Sambodhito bhagavato navamamhi phussa M�samhi pu��amidine idha tambapa��i� �gamma yakkhadaman�ya hi ekakoca Yakkhe dametva mayi kho pari�ibbutamhi 903 D�pe imamhi mama s�sana m� yatimhi Sa��hassateti sakalampana tamba��i� V�r�ni t��i pariy�yi kara� sugutti� Eva� vidh�ya agam� uruvela me va. 904 Sambodhito punapi pa�camah�yanasmi� So rammakassa parapakkhamuposathasmi� �gamma n�gadaman�yidha n�gad�pa� N�ge dametvapunag� carajambud�pa� 905 Buddhotha bodhi ma vabujjhanato��hamasmi� Vassamhi pu�namidinamhi v�sakham�se Kaly��iv�sima�iyakkhibhuja�akgamena �r�dhito parahito paramatthaved�. 906 Bhikkh�hi kapa�cahi satehi an�savehi Saddhi� sam�gamiya s�ha�ad�pa meta� Kaly��iya�va ma�iyakkhimahoragena Nimm�pite ratanasohanitama��apasmi�. [SL Page 104] [\x 104/] 907 �sitvama�cakavare varadibba manta� Bhutv�na dhamma ma mala� pana desayitv� Kaly��itotha nabhas�va samantak��a� Gantv�na dassayi hit�ya pada� paj�na� 908 Tasmi� sas�vakaga�o girip�dakasmi� Katv� div� vih�ra�a� puna d�ghav�pi� Gantv� tahimpi ca nis�di sam�dhiyutto Vu��h�ya meghavana m� su tatogamittha 909 �h�nepi bodhitaruno ca tatheva th�p� R�massa �h�na mu pagamma tahi�ca satth� Gantv� tato puna sil�dikacetiyassa �h�ne sam�dhi manugamma nis�di ceva�. 910 Tasmi� hi sannipatit�nimis�na ma ga� Dhamma� sudesiya tato saha s�vakehi Ulla�ghito nabha ma nopamabuddhal��ho P�y�si jetavana me va samantacakkhu. Bhagavato la�k�d�p�gamana kath� d�po. 911 Eva� sadh�tu yamaka� pana p��ih�ra� Katv�na s�ha�a mi ma� sakala� sakasm� Nikkhantan�raph�sitehi phus�payitv� Oruyha bh�patisiramhi pati��hitosi. 912 R�j� kamanussapa�il�bha mida� mama� kho �atvतadatthu saphalanti karitvak�ra� Tasmi� �hapesi jinadh�tuvara� tatoya� Katv�na nirapariyanta kama kampi bhumi. 913 Disv�na tassa yamaka� pana p��ih�ra� Ra��onujo abhayan�makum�rav�ro Citta� pas�diya sahassajanena saddhi� Therassa t�vava nika�asmi maka pakabbajittha. 914 Disv�na eva ma parepica p��ihera� Buddhe pasannahaday� kira tehi tehi G�mehi nikkhamiya pabbajisu� samatt� Bhikkh�pi t��inahut�ni tad�nahesu� [SL Page 105] [\x 105/] 915 Ni��h�pitamhi pana th�pavarassa kamme R�j�dayo vividhap�ja ma ka�su sabbe Ta� dh�tup�ja ma kapi katvasam�pitasmi� Therorumeghavana me va up�visittha Dakkhi�akkhakadh�tupati��h�pan�di kath� d�po. 916 Dev�nu��dhivacan� api tamhi k�le Hutv�na pabbajituk�maman�va ra��o �rocayittha atha t�ya vaco nisamma R�j�ha thera mu pago pana ta� pavatti� 917 So v�ha no hi nava kappati m�tug�me K�s�vad�na mi t� pupphapuramhi atthi Mayha� ka�i��habhagin� pana sa�ghamitta Tther� idh�naya nar�dhipa ta� asekha�. 918 D�pe imamhi mahar�ja pur�pi ti��a� Buddh�nabodhitaravopi pati��hahi�su Eva� hi sakyamuninopica bodhinettha �h�tabbayutta mi k� tampi idh�nayassu 919 R�j�pi s�dhu iti theravaconisamma Saddhi� amaccavisarehipi mantayanto N�menari��havidita� tijabh�gineyya� Eva� kathesi jinas�sanavuddhik�r�. 920 Sakkhissa se gamiya pupphapura� sabodhi� �netu mettha ariyampica sa�ghamitta� Therinti sopi vadi pakabbajitu� hi deva Ma�c�numa��as� pahomi tatheva k�tu�. 921 �netvatheri mi dhapabbaja t�ta k�ma� Vutteti bhumipatin� pana so amacco Ra��o ca therapavarassa ca s�san�ni �d�ya nikkhami ito abhiruyha n�va�. 922 Gantv�na eka divasena hi theran�g� Dhi��hanato kusumapattanameva ra��e Tasmi� asokaviditamhi ca theriy� ca P�d�si t�ni pakahit�ni ca s�san�ni. [SL Page 106] [\x 106/] 923 Devinu��tha pana ekasahassayutt� Th�na� sam�diya vara� dasas�la me s� K�s�vavatthavasan� nivasittha tasmi� K�r�payitvanagareva upassaya� kho 924 Ther� viditva nijah�tukas�sana� ta� Gantv�na bhupatinivesana m� ha ra��o La�ka� gamissa ma nu�avhayar�jan�r� Pabbajja mi cchati tato sasahassakatt� 925 Ra��� alanti pana s� pa�isedhit�pi Therassa s�sana mida� atibh�riyanti Vatv�na s�ha�a ma ha� turita� vaj�mi Ther� tad�ni gaman�yahakisajjit�si. 926 R�j�pi tenahi tuva� pana bodhis�kha� �d�ya gaccha iti vatva akden�ya� Bodhi� katha�nu pahi�eyya ma hantimacca� Pucchittha t�va mahadevasan�madheyya� 927 So v�ha deva bahupa��itabhikkhavotthi R�j�tha bhikkhuga�a m� su sam�nayitv� Bhoj�payitvapa�ipucchi atho ta ma ttha� Thero kathesi iti moggaliputtatisso. 928 Nibb��ama�cakavaramhi nipannasatth� Dhi��h�nak�ni panana pa�ca adhi��hahittha R�j� asokavidito pakahitu� kayad� kho La�akk�ya bodhitarudakkhi�as�khaka magga�. 929 Pagga�hitu� upavajeyya tad�ni bodhi S�kh�ka saya�va parichijjiya s� ka��he �h�t�ti ka�canamaye puna tattha �h�na K�lamhi ti��hatu visitvahimabbhagabbha� 930 S� sattamamhi divasamhi tatotaritv� Tasmi� ka��hapavaramhi pati��hahanti Pattehi ceva ni khilehi phalehi c�pi Chabba��ara�sinikara� kaparimu�cat�ti. 931 V�metarotu mama akkhakadh�tu th�p� R�me yad� pana pati��hahate tad�ni Veh�samuttariya tamhi pati��hahitv� Soya� karotu� yamaka� iti p��ihera�. [SL Page 107] [\x 107/] 932 La�akk�yameva mama kho brahacetiyamhi Dh�tu nidh�nasamaye pana buddhavesa� �d�ya t�va sahas� nabhamuppatitv� Assentu sajjuyamaka� api p��ih�ra�. 933 R�j� im�ni pana pa�ca su�itvabuddh� Dhi��h�nak�ni atha p��ali putta toca Yatth�si bodhi vijayo api t�va magga� Sajj�payittha iva devapurassa v�thi� 934 Ra��o mana� atha viditva savissakammo �gamma m�pakayi suvaka��aka��hameka� A��ha�akgula� baha�ato kapakana pa�cahattha Mubbedhato tiratana� puthulena c�pi. 935 Sen�yatho mahatiy� saha bhumip�lo �d�ya sa�ghamanagha� upaga�ji bodhi� Sen� cha�ena mahat�tha parikkhipitv� A��h�si m�ravijaya� jayabodhir�ja�. 936 R�j� kasahassaparim��aga�aggathere Ga�hitvatattakamah�patayo ca atta� Bodhi� ca ta� parivuta� puna k�rayitv� Ullokayittha kapakana �hatvatahintu bodhi�. 937 Bodhissa khandhampi kho catuhattham�na� S�kh�ya dakkhi�abhav�ya �hapetvasesa� Sabba� adassanamaga�chi mah�bhujotha Disv�na p�tihadayo pana p��ihera�. 938 P�jetvabodhimakhilena hi jambud�pa Rajjena �sumabhisekamad�tatoso P�jetvagandhakusumehi padakkhi�a�ca Katv� namitvapuna pa�jalikova �hatv�. 939 Katv�na saccakiriya� gaha��ya bodhi� P��hamhi sabbaratanehi kate ka��ha� Sa��h�payitvaabhiruyha sayampaki sajj� �hatv�na kho ratanap��havaramhi tatra. 940 Sova��atulikavarena manosil�ya Lekha� ad�si atha dakkhi�abodhis�kh� Chijjitvatena s�yamevava ka��hakassa A��h�si gandhakalalassa tu matthakasmi�. [SL Page 108] [\x 108/] 941 S�kh�ya t�ya dasahatthamitosi khandho Pa�c�bhavi�su catuhatthamit� ca s�kh� Ekekac�ruphalik� atha khudda khudda S�kh�sahassamabhavittha parampi tass� 942 Lekh�yatho purimik�ya mah�bhujo so Uddha� tiva�gulamitamhi padesakasmi� Lekha� ad�si aparampi manosil�ya M�l� tato dasagar�nabhinikkhami�su. 943 R�j� tiva�gulativa�gulato puneva� �ekh� ad�si nava copari t�vadeva M�l�ni kho navutikhuddakakhuddak�ni J�yi�su j�lasadis� anusibbam�n�. 944 Disv�na etampi bhupati p��ihera� Paggayha a�jalimuru� ninada� nadittha Bhikkh�pi kho sapadi nekasahassasa�kh� Tu��h� aka�su vipakula� pana s�dhuk�ra� 945 Unn�din� pana bhavi�su ca r�jasen� Vel�ni tu��hahaday� bhamayi�su dev� Bhumma��hak� ca vihit� kira s�dhuk�ra� Deva��hak�pica tatheva pavattayu� ta� 946 Bodhippati��hahatha m�lasatena tasmi� So��ena nimmitamanu��aka��hamajjhe Eva� pati��hitakha�amhi vasundhar�ya� Dent�pakampi mudit� viya s�dhuk�ra� 947 A���ni c�pi vividh�cchariy�nahesu� Tasmi� kha�e himaval�hakagabbham�su Patv� �hitosi mahabodhi adissam�no R�j� tato ratanap��havar�varuyha. 948 K�resi sattadivas�nipi bodhip�ja� Bodh�pi sattamadinamhi himambuv�he V�te ta�i��ahi suva��aka��hakasmi� Disv�tha bh�pati tadabbhutap��ihera�. 949 Ha��ho yadaggahadayo varajambud�pa Rajjena bodhimabhisi�ci karitvap�ja� Tattheva sattadivas�ni mah�bhujo so A��h�si sabbapariso pa�imodam�no [SL Page 109] [\x 109/] 950 Bodh�pi assa yujaju�hapav�ra�asmi� S�ya�hakamhi samaye pa�hama� ka��he Sova��iyamhi supati��hahi r�jam�no Brahm�mar�suranare abhitosayanto 951 R�j� himodaradin�ni ca satta tasmi Ma���bhisekadivas�ni ca satta �hatth� Pattosi p��alipura� pana k�lapakkha C�tuddasekadivasena uposathasmi�. 952 Patv�na p��ipadakattikaju�hapakkhe Bodhi� �hapesi vijaya� brahas�lam�le P�c�nake atha ka��hapati��hitasmi� Bodhimhi sattarasame divase�kar�su�. 953 Disv� nava�kuravare puna jambud�pa Rajjena bodhimabhisekamak�si sajju P�ja� ak�si vividha� sanar�maroso D�passaro kira asokamah�narindo 954 Eva� dibb�na� kusumanagare m�nus�navabodhi P�j�y�ki��� vividhakadal�pu��akumbh�kul�ya Nisses�sana� surabhikusum� la�khan�y�bhir�m� Ubbisabb�ya� kusumitalat� vellit�v�rar�ja. Bodhip�j�di kath� d�po. 955 Athanarapati bodhi� rakkha�atth�ya a��h� Rasaparimitasa�ekkha devat�na� kul�ni Dvijasacivataracchaggopak��i�gase��hi Ritikathitakul�na� a��hava��heva datv�. 956 Salilavitaranattha� a��ha sova��akumbhe Rajatamayagha��na�va��ha datv�nimeh� Saha mahajayabodhi� t�va ga�g�ya najj� Vividhavipulap�ja� n�vam�ropayitv�. 957 Sayamapinagar�to nikkhamitv�na vi�jha Ma�avimatisaritv� sattame v�sarasmi� Agami jaladhit�ra� t�malittinti ��ta� Suranarabhuj�g�na� ussave vattam�ne. [SL Page 110] [\x 110/] 958 Atha manujapatindo tattha bodhi� �hapetv� Sakalamapisarajja� jambud�pa� ad�si Iti tahimapiv�re satta v�tikkamitv� Atipamuditacitto bodhip�ja� vidh�ya 959 Magasirapathamasmi� v�sare ju�hapakkhe Paramavijaya bodhi� ukkhipitv� sirena Nijagalaparim��a� n�ramor�yhan�v� Pati�hapiya asoko dhammar�j�dhir�j� 960 Sapadi sapariv�ra� sa�ghamitta� va theri� Varataratara�i� ta� s�gham�ropayitv� Vadi sacivamari��ha� etamattha�ca t�ta Vada mama suhada� ta� bhupati� tattha gantv�. 961 Ahamapica tiv�ra� d�parajjenanena Varamurujayabodhi� p�jayitv�vagayha Galaparimitav�ri� pesaya�tassa bodhi� Saca narapati eva� bodhip�ja� karotu. 962 Iti vitaritamatte s�sane tassa ra��o Narapati tara�� s� vegas� nikkhamittha Athanarapati kanda� bodhino vippayogo Nayanasaliladh�ro��h�jali� paggahetv�. 963 Sapadi jaladhimajjhe yojanasmi� padese Atitara�atara�g� vupasant� samant� Vikasitabhisapupph� pa�cava���ni j�t� Nabhasi turiyav�d� p�tubh�t� mahant�. 964 Jalajathalajarukkh�d�su kho devat�bhi Vipulatarasup�j� s�dhu vatt�pit�si Atha ca gaha�asajj� bodhimet� bhuja�g� Sapadi garu�ar�pa� nimminitv�na ther�. 965 Tadupagatabhuja�ge t�sas� trastan�g� Varasirivisara� ta� disvay�citvatheri� Bhujagabhavanamagga� bodhir�ja� haritv� Sarasakira�aj�la� mu�cam�na� manu��a� 966 Pamuditahaday� te n�garajjena satta Kivasampi karitv� p�jana� p�janiya� Punarapi upanetv� n�vam�ropayi�su Tadahani gami n�v� pa��ana� jambuko�a�. [SL Page 111] [\x 111/] 967 Atha sumanavaco so s�ha�indopi sutv� Nijanagara varasmi� uttaradv�ratova Sakalampipatha� ta� yavat� jambuko�a Mativiyaparitu��ho sodhayitv�na t�va. 968 Sayampi nagaramh� nikkhamitvottar�ya Puravarapa�ih�re sindhus�l�ya vatthu Abhavi kira yahi� kho ta��hito disvabodhi� Alabhi paramap�ti� theras�h�nubh�v�. 969 Athanarapati tamh� nikkhamitv�na magga� Sammapikusum�na� pa�cava���nam�su Avakira�am���ra� bh�sana� k�rayitv� Agami jaladh�tittha� ekav�rena khoka ta�. 970 Sapadi sapariv�ro s�ha�indo tu t��� Vacaraparivuto so p�tiy� p��adeho Surabhikusumadh�p�d�hika samp�jayanto Sakagalaparim��a� v�r�mogayha r�j�. 971 Dasabalamunino re �gato bodhirukkho Sarasavaramay�khoccevam�modam�no Nijasirasi �hapetv� ukkhipitv�na bodhi� Sapadi jalanidhimh� uttaritv� saseno. 972 Salilanidhipat�re bodhirukkha� �hapetv� Samabhimahi sala�k�d�parajjenanena Tidivasampibodhi� bodhin� v�gat�na� Paramakulavata� khod�si la�k�ya rajja� 973 Atha va vijayabodhi� v�sarasmi� catutthe Suvipulavarap�ja� k�raya� gayha r�j� Varasirimanur�dha� pattana� patvatatra Api bahutarap�ja� s�dhu vatt�payittha. 974 Atha pana apara�he nikkhamitv�nac�tu Ddasamahani purasmi� dakkhi�adv�ratova Paramavijayabodhi� netvasa�sodhitasmi� Dhanusataparim��e pa�cakasseva �h�ne. [SL Page 112] [\x 112/] 975 Purimajinavar�na� ti��am�sevitasmi� Tilakamaku�abhute meghad�yassa tasmi� Vipulataramahasmi� vattam�ne paj�na� Dasabalasam�ja� ta� bodhimappesi samm�. 976 Narapatipi tad� so bodhin� c�gatete Varanarapativese sampati��h�payitv� Sayamapiva gahetv�dv�rap�lassa vesa� Varavijayaduminda� tehi sa��h�payittha. 977 Sadumapatipi tesa� hatthato muttamatto Surapathamupatitv�s�tihatthappam��a� Ghanarucirachava��� ra�siyo mu�cayittha Upari ca vidhiloka� �ha�itv� �hit� t�. 978 Atha purisasahassa� disvata� p��ih�ra Matipamuditacitto bh�vayitv�na magga� Varataramarahatta� patvakho pabbajittha Nabhasi satarur�j� y�va cattha�gama��h�. 979 Puna savitari cattha� sampay�tamhi bodhi Varataru vasudh�ya� rohi��t�rakena Avatariya �hitoya� medin� t�vadeva Acali salilamanta� katvasammodan�va. Bodhipati��h�nan�di kath� d�po. 980 Avatariya paneva� v�sare satta bodhi Tuhinapa�alagabbha� p�visitv� �hitova Jananayanapathamh�tikkami sattamasmi� Ahani vigatadeva� antalikkha�cahosi. 981 Sapadi kira�aj�l� niccharu� vipphurant� Nikhilavayavap��o dassana� bodhipatto Narapati ca saseno theran�go mahindo Atha tahimupaga�chu� sa�ghamitt� ca ther�. 982 Tahimavasarumaddh� j�tap�tippamod� Bahuvidhajanak�y� d�pav�s� tad�ni Pari�ataphalameka� pakassata��eva tesa Mavapati dumara��o s�khato uttar�ya. 983 Nijakaramupan�mi theras�hotha tassa Rucirakarasaroje��h�si sambh�sam�na� Atha vitarisathero ropayass�ti ra��o Narapatipi gahetv� tamphala� bodhira��o. [SL Page 113] [\x 113/] 984 Ka�akamayaka��he pa�sun� v�kiritv� Surabhikalalar�si� p�rayitv�na tasmi� Vijayatar�phala� ta� ropayitv�na bodhi Vi�apinika�a�h�ne yeva samm� �hapesi. 985 Atha nikhilajan�na� passata��eva a��ha Caturatanapam��� bodhirukkho��hahi�su Sanarapati padisv�ccherameta� pasanno Vitari samabhiseka� rajjato p�jayitv�. 986 Salilanidhipatire tesu cekantu bodhi Purima�h�tapadese ropayu� jambuko�e Amaramapi tavakkabr�hma�� yattag�me Itarampi ca th�p�r�man�mamhi �h�ne. 987 Aparampi vih�re c�rur�pessar�di Sama�a viditan�me ropayu� cekagaccha� Parampi pa�hamasmi� cetiya��h�nakasmi� Sutaru�akarumeka� cetiye pabbatasmi�. 988 Punapi janapadasmi� roha�e k�var�bhye Paramarucirag�me cekagaccha� tahi�va Itaramapica la��hi� candan�khyamhi g�me Iti taru�adumete ropayu� pakkaj�te. 989 Itaracatuphalamh� j�takhatti�sabodhi Taru�ataruvare kho yojane yojanasmi� Ruciratarapadese ropayu� d�pak�na� Iti ca hitasukhattha� bodhi samm� �hitosmi�. B�dhigaccharopan�di kath� d�po. 990 Atha ca saparip�r� s�nu��n�madev� Ativiyamuditatt� theriy� santikasmi� Samanasi ciravatti� lattha pabbajjamagga� Varataramarahatta� cajjhag� kano cirena. 991 Saca narapatino kho bh�gineyyo ari��ho Saha pakurisasat�na� pa�cakeneva ra��o Anumatipa�il�bho pabbajitv�cirena Viharikhilakilese hantvapatv�rahatta�. Anu��devy�dipabbajj� kath� d�po. [SL Page 114] [\x 114/] 992 Atha pana dinameka� s�ha�indo sar�j� Paramavijayab�dhi� natvatherena saddhi� Vajati rucirath�p�r�mamagga� nar�ssa Abhiharumatha pupphe lohap�s�da�h�ne. 993 Narapati kusume te therap�dassad�si Samabhimahi sathero lohap�s�da�h�na� Sapadi cali dhar�ya� pucchi kasm� hi bhante Acali iti panes� medin� s�ha�indo. 994 Idha narapati �h�neposath�g�ramagga� Yatijanavisarasmi� hessaten�gatasmi� Iti pana vasudh�ya� kampit� iccavoca Punavanipati tamh� nikkhamitv� vajanto. 995 Avasari pana amb�dya�ga�a� n�ma�h�na� Atha sumadhurameka� ambapakka� paneko Abhihari kira r�j� ta� gahetv�nad�si Ativiya rasavanta� theran�gassa tassa. 996 Anubhaviya gahetv� theran�gombab�ja� Api savitari ra��o ropayass�ti ettha Avanipati gahetv� tattha rop�payitv� Adadi jalamaya� go ta�kha�a� sampavedhi. 997 Atha narapati thera� pucchi kasm� dhar�ya� Acali iti sathero hessateya� padeso Anadhivarasut�na� sannip�tassa �h�na� Avadi sapadi tastenti pubba� nimitta� 998 Avanipati tahi� so pupphamu��hanama��ha Avakiriya namitv� ga�chi therena saddhi� Abhiharumuruth�pa��h�napattassa ra��o Atirucirasugandhe tattha camjeyyapupphe. 999 Adadi pana narindo t�ni therassa tassa Atha mahiya sathero tehi ta� �h�namagga� Abhinami vasudh�ya� kampit� t�vadeva Avanipati tamattha� pucchi kasm�ti thera�. 1000 Avadi atha satheron�gatesmi� padese Asadisamahath�po hessate dhammara��o Ayamavanipavedh� tena r�j� pun�ha Ahamiha pana th�pa� k�rayeyyanti bhante [SL Page 115] [\x 115/] 1001 Alamiti mah�r�j� atthi te nekakicc� Avanipati tunatt� teviton�gatasmi� Amitayasabalaggo g�ma�in�madheyyo Akhilamidha jinitv� k�reye th�pamagga� 1002 Atha narapati netv� asamathamha� kha�ena Asadisamuruth�pa� tattha k�r�panattha� Akhilamapi pavatti� ta� likh�petvatattha Avanimavakha�etv� j�nanattha� �hapesi. Lohap�s�da��h�n�di kath� d�po. 1003 Narapati puna thera� pucchi ki� s�sana� kho �hitamitiidha d�pe s�sana� s�ha�inda �hitamapica namul�notaru�ka s�sanassa Iti vadi yatimukhyo so mahind�bhidh�no. 1004 Athavanipati bhante otarissanti mul� Idha pana makunino kho te kad� s�sanassa Iti yatipatithera� theran�gopi ceva� Avadi sapadi eta� vuccam�na� samatta�. 1005 Narapati idha d�pe j�tam�t�pitunna� Yadika pana idha j�to d�rakoka pabbajitv� Vinayapi�akamagga� uggahetv�nidheva Vividhanayavicitta� v�caye ta� tad�ni. 1006 Ativiya th�ramul�notarissanti ceti Atha narapati bhante ediso bhikkhuka vatthi Iti panana pa�ipucchi atthir�j�ti tero Avadi pa�ibaloya� bhikkhuri��h�bhidh�no. 1007 Atha pana manujindo meghava���bhayassa Piyakaraparive�e pubbasa�g�tik�le Narapatipatira��� k�rita� ma��apa�ca Jananayanapamoda� va��apa� k�rayitv�. 1008 Vividhaturiyupetonekasenovapatto Paramarucirath�p�r�ma n�ma� vih�ra� Tadavasarumases� a��hasa��hissahass� Munisutayatayo kho s�ghas�gha� tahi�ca [SL Page 116] [\x 116/] 1009 Atha ca pana mahindattherap�dassa tasmi� Atiruciramahaggha� v�sana� uttar�ya Aparampi ari��hattheradhamm�sana�ca Tadabhimukhamu��ra� su��hu pa���payi�su. 1010 Sapadi tahimari��hattheran�goka nis�di Atha tadupanisinn� a��hasa��hippam��� Yatinayanamahindattheras�h�dayopi Adhigatavaramagg�theran�g� samant�. 1011 Avanipatika�i��ho c�pi matt�bhayavho Saha sayati nisinno pa�cabhikkhussatena Sayamiti dhurag�ho hutvaga�hissameta� Nikhilavinayap��i� s�sana� p�lan�ya. 1012 Sapadi sapariv�ro s�ha�indopi tasmi� Itarayatijan� kho sannis�di�su sabbe Atha vinayanid�na� therap�do ari��ho Avadi vaditamatteta antalikkha� ravittha 1013 Asamayaparij�t� niccharu� vijjut�yo Suramanujabhuja�g� s�dhuk�ra� ada�su Acalimavanisabb� cattam�nesu ceva� Bahujanamanah�r�p��ih�resu k�ma�. La�k�s�sanam�l�vatara��di kath� d�po. 1014 Tasmi�sori��hatheroyatipatipurimekattikepu��am�ya� Th�p�r�me vih�re catusugatasite bhikkhusa�ghassa majjhe Vatv� buddh�nu��ta� dasabalakaru�� d�paka� k�yav�c� Kamma� sa�sodhan�ya� vinayamanusara� s�sana� ni��hapes�ti. Iti �cariyavimalas�rattherap�daviracite s�sana Va�sad�pela�k�s�sanapati��h�n�di kath�d�pon�ma. Navam�dhik�ro. --------- 1015 Dev�na�piyatissopi la�kindoka so mah�bhujo Ramme mah�vih�r�divih�re k�raya� vare. 1016 Tasmi� tasmi� vih�rasmi� �hite yojanayojane K�r�petv�na th�peca vissajjetv� dhane bah�. [SL Page 117] [\x 117/] 1017 Sumanen�ha�� dh�tu santik�sokar�jino Th�pasmi� r�ma�eyyasmi� nidh�pesi tahi� tahi�. 1018 Eva ma���ni kicc�ni jinas�sanavuddhiy� K�r�petv�nanek�ni katv� pu��epar�ni ca. 1019 Catt���sa�ca vass�nik�retv� rajjamattano Yath�kamma� gato �yukkhayena sanar�dhipota Dev�nampiyatissa r�jaccay�di kath� d�po. 1020 Tass�nujo uttiyavhe r�japutto tadaccaye Codite nijakammena patto rajja ma puttaka�. 1021 Thero mah�mahindopi la�k�d�padhaj�pamo Jotesi ma�id�pa�ca la�k�ya� varas�sana�. 1022 Uttiyassa��hamevasse s�ha�indassa r�jino Sampu��asa��hivassova hutv� so therapu�gavo. 1023 M�sessayujan�masmi� ju�hapakkhe manorame A��hame v�sare d�pasikh�va pari�ibbuto 1024 Sutv�nata� s�ha�indo sokena parip��ito Gantv�na cetiyagiri� natv� therakalebara�. 1025 Roditv� paridevitv� sova��amayado�iy� Gandhatel�ya therassa khip�petv�na viggaha�. 1026 Pa�ikujj�payitv�na a���ya harido�iy� K�retv� ka�akenava k���g�ra� kamanorama�. 1027 �hapayitv� tahi� do�i� sabbesa� passan�raha� K�retv�nukkhip�petv� k���g�ramala�kata� 1028 Yath�nur�pa� k�rento s�dhuk��anamussava� N�n�s�gatap���hi pariv�r�paya� tath�. 1029 P�j�sakk�rasamm� na� k�rento samala�kata� Pura� vibhusiteneva nevo maggena s�dhuka�. 1030 Anur�dhapure tasmi� sa�c�retv�na v�thisu Mah�vih�ram�netv� sambuddhavarasevita�. 1031 Pa�hambam��an�masmi� �h�nasmi� r�jak�rite M��akasmi� �hap�petv� sabbath�la�kate subhe. [SL Page 118] [\x 118/] 1032 Dhajatora�apant�hi d�papu��agha�ehi ca Dh�papupphasugandh�divatth�hi vividhehi ca. 1033 Sobh�pesi vih�ra� ta� thera� p�j�ya bh�jana� Puratthim�ya ther�na� gandhamak��akavissute. 1034 Satt�ha� tattha p�jetv� thera� p�j�ya bh�jana� Puratthim�ya ther�na� gandham��akavissute. 1035 Sugandhacitaka� su��hu k�retv�tha padakkhi�a� Mah�th�pa� k�rayanto k���g�ramanuttara�. 1036 Netv� tasmi� �hap�petv� sugandhaparibh�vite Citakenekasakk�re katv� jh�pesi ta�kha�a� 1037 K�resi cetiya� tattha nidh�petv�na dh�tuyo Upa��habh�ga� dh�tuna� netv� cetiyapabbata�. 1038 Tasmi� missakaselasmi� vih�resu paresupaki K�resi cetiye dh�tu� nidh�petv� yath�raha�. 1039 Therassacitaka��h�na� jh�pitatt� isissata� Isibhuma�ga�a� n�ma g�ravena pavuccate. 1040 Tatopa��h�ya s�mant� yojanattayamantar� Netv�c�riyadeh�ni ta��h�neyeva jh�payu�. 1041 Buddhassa pakarinibb��� lokan�thassa t�dino Dvinna� vassasat�nuddha� chatti�satimah�yane. 1042 Je��ham�se paku��am�ya� la�k�ya� massak�vala� Mah�mahindathero so patto thiragu��k�ro. 1043 Tad� dv�dasavasso so upasampattiy� ahu J�tiy� pana batti�savasso sabbavas�karo 1044 Tato tu a��hat���savassamhi pari�ibbuto Ten�si sa��hi vasso so upasampattiy� kira 1045 J�tiy�sitivasso va dhammar�jasutosi so Dhammara��� samov�hu vass�na� ga�an�ya kho 1046 Sambuddho viya lok�na� mahindo therapu�gavo La�k�d�paniv�sina� saggamokkhasukh�vaho. [SL Page 119] [\x 119/] 1047 La�k�k�soditadinakaro maggapa���may�kho La�k�n�thappabhutijanat�m�nito p�jito ca La�k�j�te bahuvidhajane saggamokkha� nayitv� La�k�ya� kho pajahi satanu� somahindo yatindoti. Mah�mahindatthera pari�ibb���di kath� d�po. 1048 Mah�mahindatherassa ka�i��habhagi tu s� Sa�ghamittavhay� ther� sampattapa�isambhid�. 1049 Katv�nanekakicc�ni s�sanass�bhivuddhiy� Upasampattiyek�nasa��hivass� tad�ni s�. 1050 Uttiyasseva bhupassa navame sarade pana Hatth��hak�bhidh�nasmi� pari�ibb�yupassaye. 1051 Sutv� ta� bhumip�lo so gantv� bhikkhunupassaya� Therassa viya k�resi p�j�sakk�ra m�nana�. 1052 La�k�ya� pubbasadis� ahosi samala�kat� Satt�haccayato tamh� nikkhamma pu�abhedan�. 1053 K���g�rasita� theri� nekussavasam�kula� Thup�r�massa purato cittas�l�yupantike. 1054 Netv�nupassaya� t�va mah�bodhisama��aka� Pubbavutthamhi �h�namhi k�rite citake subhe. 1055 �ropetv�na k�resi aggikicca� tatotahi� Cetiyadv�pi k�resi uttiyo so mah�bhujo. Sa�ghamittatther�parinibb���di kath� d�po 1056 K�lena k�la� ses�pi ther� te jambud�pik� Nibb�yi�su anek�ni katv� kicc�ni s�sane. 1057 Jambud�p�gat� c�su� a��ek�dasatheriyo T�c�pi pari�ibb�yu� katv� s�sanapaggaha�. Sesatherather�pari�ibb��a kath� d�po. 1058 Uttiyo c�pi la�kindo rajja� samanup�laya� �hatv�na dasavass�ni patto maccumukha� khara�. 1059 Mah�mahindatherassa sisso vinaya kovido Ari��ho n�matherosi sampattapa�isambhido. [SL Page 120] [\x 120/] 1060 Tassa sisso tissadatto vinaye suvis�rado Tass�pi k��asumano sisso c�si bahussuto. 1061 Tassa sisso d�ghan�mo vinaya��� bahussuto Tass�pi d�ghasumano sisso pa��itasammato. 1062 Eva� siss�nu sissehi vinaya���hi s�dhuka� �bhata� s�sana� suddha� la�k�yeda� nir�kula�. Mah�mahindatther�dy�cariyaparampar�di kath� d�po. 1063 R�j�na� vuccam�n�na� samay� abhisittak� Potthakesupi dissanti yasm� n�nappak�rato. 1064 Tasm� mah�diva�seca c��ava�seca �gat� Vass�nukkamato t�ni pavakkh�mi idh�paha�. 1065 Buddhassapakari�ibb��� sarad�na� catussate Catupa���savasseca atikkante tatopari. 1066 M�samhi dasame r�j� ahosi va��ag�ma�i Sor�j� tissan�masmi� therekasmi� pas�dav�. 1067 Vih�ra� k�rayitv�na abhay�digirivhaya� Therassa tassad�pubbopak�ra� samanussara� 1068 Ta�therappamukhe tasmi� vasante so mahibhujo Santappesi an�nehi paccayehi catuhi pi. 1069 Tena tasmi� vih�rasmi� bahavo bhikkhavobhavu� Tissattheropi sa�sa��ho j�to r�jakul�din�. 1070 Mah�vih�rasa�gho ta� kulasa�sa��hahetun� Taton�hari so kuddho gantv�bhayagiri� saka� 1071 Pakkha� labhitv� tattheva vas� te pana bhikkhavo Mah�vih�ra� n�ga�chu� visu� c�su� nik�yik�. 1072 Nik�yo sobhayagiri eva� j�to tatopica Dakkhi��divih�rasmi� bhikkhu j�t�visu� tath�. 1073 Therav�dehi bhinneva� dvenik�y�bhavi�su te Tatoppabhut� la�k�ya� nik�yattayam�si ca. 1074 Tato pubbamhi la�k�ya� nik�yo purim�gato Ekoyeva pati��h�si dhamma��ho dhammav�dako. Abhayagirivih�rapati��h�n�di kath� d�po. [SL Page 121] [\x 121/] 1075 Tasseva bhumip�lassa pa��ag�ma�isa��ino K�le s�ha�ad�pasmi� bhikkhusa�gho samaggav�. 1076 Pacchimassa janoghassa �atv� pa���yuh��ata� Tato mah�vih�rasmi� khippa�santipat� tad�. 1077 Tasmi� antogadh� bhikkhu mah�kh���sav� pana Bahussut� dhammadhar� vinaya��� vis�rad�. 1078 �nita� mukhap��hena p��i� s���hakatha� maya� Likh�pess�ma �h�nattha� potthakes�ti mantayu�. 1079 Va��ag�ma�ir�j� so tad� meghavane �hita� Mah�vih�ra� gantv�na bhikkhusa�gha� namassiya. 1080 Ekamanta� nisinnosi bhikkhusa�ghotha bhupati� Abruvittha pavatti� ta� r�j�pevamabh�satha. 1081 S�dhubhante may�pettha ki� k�tabbanti so ga�o K�r�petu� ma��apa�ca samp�detu�ca potthake. 1082 Yujjat�ti bruv� sopi ta� sa�ghavacana� pana Pa�issu�itv� la�kindo hutv� santu��ham�naso. 1083 Pubbasa�g�tik�lasmi� bhupen�j�tasattun� K�r�pita� ma��apa�va ma��apa� k�ray� subha�. 1084 Samp�detv� potthak�ni pa���petv�na �sane �roc�pesi sa�ghassa ra��o kiccanti ni��hita�. 1085 Tad�ni so bhikkhusa�gho tasmi� osaritesu ma Nekasatasahassesu sakyaputtesu bhikkhusu. 1086 Pariyattidharebhikkhu sampattapa�isambhide Anek�ni sahass�ni uccinitv�na aggah� 1087 Tato �lokale�asmi� ma��ape r�jak�rite Sam�gamma nis�ditv� yath�bu��ha�va �sane. 1088 Yath� kassapather�d� theras�h� kapur� kila Sa�akg�yi�su tathev�ya� sa�gho ativis�rado. 1089 Mukhap��hena�n�ta� dhamma�ca vinaya� vara� Saddhi� va��hakath�heva potthakesu likh�paya�. [SL Page 122] [\x 122/] 1090 Ni��h�pesekavassena catuttha� viya sa�gaha� Tad� casundhar� c�ya� nek�k�rehi kampit�. 1091 Likh�petv�na sa�gho so pi�akattayamuttama� Eva� s���hakatha�sabba� ti��hanto y�vat�yuka�. 1092 Katv� s�sanasa�suddhi� ma�id�pasikh�riva Khandhesabbeasesetv�sampattopari�ibbuti� 1093 Va��ag�ma�ir�j�pi rajja� dv�dasah�yane �dito pa�cam�s�ni katv� maccumukha� gato. 1094 Parahitaniratatt� theran�g�pi ceva Mavanipati ca a��eniccata� samp�y�t� Iti nikhilamida� bhoniccadukkha� kaanatt� Viti tamanuviditv� bh�vana� ta� bhajant�ti. S���hakath�pariyantipotthak�r��hikara��di Kath� d�po. 1095 Muninoparinibb��� vasse sattasatamhi ca Chavatt���savasse ca atikkante tatopari. 1096 M�se ca tatiye j�te nijapu��assa v�has� Voh�ratissan�mo so la�k�rajjamap�pu�i. 1097 So sutv� devatherassa santike dhammamuttama� S�sanasmi� pas�ditv� kara� pu��aninekadh�. 1098 Katv�na kapi��macca� sah�ya� dhammak�mina� Vetullav�dino bhikkhu niggahetv�na p�pake. 1099 Sodhetv� lokan�thassa s�sana� s�sane rato Katv� dv�v�savassa�ca rajja� maccuvasa� gato. Voh�ratissara��os�sana sodh�pan�di Kath� d�po. 1100 Munindaparinibb��� pa�cas�t�dhikamhi ca Sattasatamhi vassamhi atikkante tatopari. 1101 M�samhi tu catutthasmi� meghava���bhayavbhayo Rajja patv�na nek�ni kara� pu���ni s�daro 1102 Vetullav�dino sa��hi� bhikkh� bhayagirissite P�piye niggahetv�na jinas�sanaka��ake. 1103 Parat�re khip�petv� sodhesi buddhas�sana� Khittesveva� p�pikesu parat�ramh� bhikkhusu. [SL Page 123] [\x 123/] 1104 Sa�ghamittoti n�meko co�iyo bhikkhu p�piyo Nissito tissatherassa bhutavijjadi��tav� 1105 Sutv� tesa� pavatti� ta� viditv� p�pam�naso Mah�vih�rav�s�na� kuddho �gammas�ha�a� 1106 Meghava���bhayavhassa r�jinosi kulupago Pas�ditv�na r�j�pi tasmi� bhikkhumhi co�iye. 1107 Attano je��haputta�ca je��hatissa� ka�i��haka� Mah�sena�ca appesi vijjattha� tamhi co�iye. 1108 Sa�ga�hi so mah�sena� je��hatisso tadattati Kat�n�darakammena tasmi� vera�cabandhi so. 1109 Go�h�bhayo meghava���bhayoti viditoidha R�j� terasavass�ni rajja� katv�nito cav�. 1110 Tadaccaye je��haputto je��hatissopat�pav� R�j� ahosi la�k�ya� jinas�sanam�mako 1111 Tad� ��ha�akiccattha� attano pituno pana Aniccham�ne n�yy�tu� amacce du��ham�nase. 1112 Netv�na vitakasseva pitura��o samantato S�lesu appay� t�va du��haniggahak�ra�� 1113 Tena d�ru�akammena la�keso so mah�bhujo Kakkha�o je��hatissoti vi���to tambapa��iya� 1114 Sa�ghamittotha so bhikkhu bh�to teneva t�vade Mah�senana mantetv� parat�ramag� saya�. 1115 La�kindo pitar�raddha� lohap�s�damattano Ko�idhanena k�resi mahaggha� sattabhumaka�. 1116 Eva� nek�ni pu���ni sa�cinitv�na bhupati Rajja�ca dasavass�ni katv� niccavasa� gato. 1117 Tato tassa ka�i��hova mah�senasama��av� La�k�d�pamhi r�j�si p�pamitto pat�pav�. 1118 Sa�ghamittopi so tassa k�retumabhisekata� �gamma k�lama���ya sahas� parat�rato. 1119 K�retv�n�bhisek�di� n�setu� tadanantara� Mah�vih�ramussukkam�pannov�si sabbath�. 1120 Mah�vih�rav�s�me na kho vinayav�dino Mayameva mah�r�ja sad� vinayav�dino. [SL Page 124] [\x 124/] 1121 Sa���petv�na eva� ta� r�j�na� dattukammina� Kar�pesa anek�ni p�pak�ni sap�pav� 1122 Mah�vih�rapakkhasmi yassakassaci bhikkhuno Detiyo ki�ci �h�ra� tassa da��oka satetiti 1123 Eva� da��a� �hap�pesi tena bhikkh� upaddut� Mah�vih�rav�s� te hitv� ta� niggat� tad� 1124 Mah�vih�ro ten�si navavass�ni sabbaso Bhikkhusu��otha so p�p� ra��o cevamabh�satha 1125 Vatthu ass�mika� sabba� hot�ti pana r�jino Eva� vatv�na r�j�na� n�setu� ta� niyojay�. 1126 So��macco sa�ghamittasevako ca alajjino Bhikkhavo lohap�s�da� bhinditv� sattabhumaka� 1127 P�s�de apare�c�pi sare�ca vividhe tahi� Bhinditv� ta� vin�setv� netv� bhayagiri� tato. 1128 Eva� n�tehi vatth�hi abhay�digirivhaye Vih�renekap�sade k�resu� vividhe ghare 1129 Mah�vih�ra� n�setv� te khobhayagiri� tad� Mah�vih�rasa�k�sa� k�rayu� p�pak�rino. 1130 Sa�ghamitta�ca so�a�ca niss�ya sanar�dhipo K�resi bh�riya� kammama��amappa�ir�paka�. Mah�vih�radviddha�s�pan�di kath� d�po. 1131 Ath�macco meghava���bhayan�massa r�jino Sabbatthas�dhako tassa kujjhitv� tena kammun�. 1132 Gantv�na malaya� laddhabalo bhupena yujjhitu� �gamma��atara��h�ne khandh�v�ra� nivesay�. 1133 Sutv� r�j�pi ta� s�gha� paccuggantv�na yujjhitu� Khajh�v�ra� nivesesi mah�seno sasenav�. 1134 Amacco so tad� s�dup�na� laddhotha bhupati� Anussaritv�nekova nattam�d�ya ta� lahu�. 1135 Gantv� tadantika� ra��o ta� pavatti� niveday� R�j�pi ta� gahetv�na akatv� ki�ci sa�saya� 1136 Saddhi� teneva p�tv�na kissa corosi metuva� Iti pu��ho amaccopi r�j�namevam�ha so. [SL Page 125] [\x 125/] 1137 La�k�yam�dibhutassa vih�rassa tu sabbath� N�sitatt� tvay� voro j�toha� manuj�dhipa. 1138 Accaya� me kham�macca k�r�pess�mi s�ghato Mah�vih�ra� so c�pi patthica� ta� kham�pay�. 1139 Tato r�j� pura��eva ag�macco nag� pura� Nivatto d�rusambh�rapariyesanapaccay�. 1140 Ra��o va��atar� dev� vih�rassa vin�san� Dumman� va��haki� eka� sa�gahetv�na s�dhuka� 1141 M�r�petv� sa�ghamitta� alajji� du��ham�nasa� So��macca� ca gh�tesi du��ha� ta� du��hasevina� 1142 Meghava���gayoc�pi amacco buddham�mako Anekadabbasambh�re �netv�na tato tato. 1143 Mah�vih�re k�resi parive�e manorame Eva� bhaye v�pasante vih�re c�pi k�rite. 1144 Roha�� malayac�pi �gantv� te ca bhikkhavo Mah�vih�re kappesu� v�sa� dhammapar�ya��. Puna mah�vih�rapati��h�pan�di kath� d�po. 1145 R�j�tha dakkhi�ar�mav�simhi p�pam�nase Tissan�mamhi bhikkhusmi� pas�ditv� alajjini. 1146 Mah�vih�ras�m�ya anto jotivane subhe Vih�ra� k�rayi jetavana� bhikkh�hi v�rito. 1147 Eva� v�ritavantopi katv� r�jabalena ta� S�ma� tattha sam�hantu� sa�gham�y�c� b�liso. 1148 Mah�vih�rasa�ghopi tassa kammassa bh�riya� Nek�k�rehi dassetv� sa�ghass�k�mata� bruv�. 1149 R�j�pi so tad� tu�hi ahosi manuj�dhipo Tath�pi so bhikkhusa�gho pun�y�vanabh�tiy�. 1150 Mah�vih�r� nigga�chi keci bhikkhu tahi� tahi� Nil�nanto �hit� s�ma� samuggh�tu� nademiti. 1151 Tad� mah�vih�ro so bhikkhusu��oti p�ka�o Navam�se pare bhikkh� s�muggh�tatthamussahu�. 1152 S�m�yeta smimuggh�takriy�mattamhi ni��hite Mah�vih�ram�gamma bhikkhusa�ghovasittha so. [SL Page 126] [\x 126/] 1153 Tesa� s�m�samuggh�tav�y�mo nipphalo ahu Anto bhikkhu �hit� yasm� tasm� s�m� sunimmal� 1154 �pannatt�nt�ma� vatthu� ta� bhikkhu� tissan�maka� Vinicchinitv� dhammena gih�li�ge samappay�. 1155 Anappak�ni pu���ni ak�si puna bhupati Eva� p�p�ni pu���ni b�hira�gavas� kar�. 1156 K�rayitv�na rajja� so vass�ni sattav�sati� Yath�kamma� gato deha� hivona manuj�dhipo. S�m�samuggh�tuss�h�di kath� d�po. 1157 Eva� as�dhujanasa�gamato va p�pa� Pu��a�ca s�dhujanasa�gamato karoti Tasm� as�dhujanasa�gamam�su hitv� Pattheyya s�dhujanasa�gamameva dh�roti. Iti �cariyavimalas�rattherap�daviracite s�sanava�sa D�pe mah�mahindattherapari�ibb���dikath�d�pon�ma. Dasam�dhik�ro. 1158 Satthussa parinibb��� tet���satih�yane Navavassasatasmi� ca atikkante tatopari. 1159 M�se catutthe la�k�ya� mah�n�moti n�mav� Chatta� uss�payitv�na rajja� pattosi khattiyo. 1160 Tad�ni jambud�pamh� buddhaghosoti vissuto Buddhaghosasamo ghoso thero �gamma s�ha�a�. 1161 Mah�vih�ra� patv�na padh�nagharav�sino Sa�ghap�loti n�massa mah�therassa santik�. 1162 S�ha�a��hakatha�v�pi therav�daman�kula� Sutv�nesova buddhassa �sayoti vij�niya. 1163 Atho mah�vih�rasmi� bhikkhusa�gha� vis�rada� Sannip�t�payitv�na sa�gha� ta� evamabruv�. 1164 Detha me potthake sabbe bhante a��hakath�pana K�tunti sa�gho nepu��a� tassa v�ma�situ� tato. 1165 Anto ja��dika� g�thadvaya� sa�yuttasa�ghahe Datv� s�matthiya� tuyha� dassehi idha sabbaso [SL Page 127] [\x 127/] 1166 Passitv� ta� potthak�ni dassam�ti abh�satha Thero ta� sampa�icchitv� buddhaghoso mah�kav�. 1167 Sabba� va��hakatha� suddha� pi�akattayamuttama� Ak� visuddhimagga� kho sa�gahevona s�dhuka�. 1168 Tato sakko devar�j� devatतatar�thav� Therassa p��ava� tassa pak�setu� visesato 1169 Ganthamantaradh�pesi ta� thero so ak� puna Ta� pi antaradh�pesi therok�si pun�para�. 1170 Katv� ta� bhikkhusa�ghassa v�cetu�d�si so sudh� Sajju dve potthake pubbakatev�d�si devat�. 1171 V�cesi bhikkhusa�ghoso ekato t��ipotthake Tesa� katthaci ki�c�pi visesamanapekkhiya. 1172 Tu��ho ugghosay� eso metteyyotipunappuna� Tato n�yy�day�atv� potthake tassa p��ava�. 1173 Ta� sutv� so mah�n�mo s�ha�indo nar�dhipo Mahat�pariv�rena nikkhamma nagar�saya�. 1174 Mah�vih�ra� gantv�na sa�gha� tamabhivandiya Tu��ho nimantay� eva� jinas�sanag�rav�. 1175 S�ha�a��hakath�na� hi m�gadh�ya niruttiy� Parivattanakiccantu vattate y�vat� idha. 1176 T�va me r�jagehasmi� bhikkhamayy�nukampay� Ga�hant�ti ga�o tu�h�bh�vena adhiv�say�. 1177 Ath�yasm� buddhaghoso gahetv� sabbapotthake Tassa mah�vih�rassa dakkhi��ya pati��hite. 1178 Padh�nagharan�masmi� p�s�dasmi� vasa� suhe Mah�a��hakath�d�na� naya� katv� sar�raka� 1179 Samantap�s�dik�khya� kavinaya��hakathampica D�gh�gamassa��hakata� kasuma�galavil�sini�. 1180 Papa�cas�dan�n�ma majjh�ma��hakathampica Sa�yutta��hakatha� ceva s�ratth�dippak�sini�. 1181 A�guttarassa��hakatha� ta� manorathap�ra�i� Pi�akass�bhidhammassa ak�sa��hakath�pica. [SL Page 128] [\x 128/] 1182 Khuddakassa nik�yassa hitv� katipay� tath� Ak�sa��hakath� ses� thero sova mah�budho. 1183 Ka�kh�vitara��n�ma mitika��hakath�pica Teneva racit� buddhaghosattherena dh�mat� 1184 Katv�neva� munindassa s�sanassa cira��hiti� Kicca� so jambud�pa�ca bodhi� vanditumaccag� 1185 Gantv�na so mah�bodhi� vanditv� vandan�raha� Y�vaj�va� vasitv�na kammass�pi parikkhay� 1186 Ito cavitv� dev�na� tusit�na� sahabyata� Upapantosi suddhassa nijakammassa tejas�. 1187 Tec�pi s�ha�� ther� �hitv�na y�vat�yuka� Lokas�sanasa�vuddhi� katv�na pari�ibbut�. 1188 R�j�pi so mah�n�mo vinitv� pu��asa�caya� Katv� b�v�savassa�ca rajja�macc�vasa�gami. 1189 Eva� pasatthacarita� pana uttam�na� �atv� tamevacarita� anusikkham�n� Lokassa c�pi varagotamas�sanassa Vuddhi� karontu sujan� sujanappasatthant�. Buddhaghosattherassa a��hakath�na� M�gadh�yaparivattan�di kath�d�po. 1190 Yebhuyyena tatopacch� s�ha��cariy� pura� Ravayu� k�lato k�la� gandhe a��hakath�dayo. 1191 Ud�na��hakath� ceva itivuttatthava��an� Cariy�pi�akass�pi y� s�pi atthava��an�. 1192 Therag�th�va��an� ca ther�g�th�ya va��an� Vim�navatthuno v�pi va��an� petavatthuno 1193 Nettiya��hakath� v�pi et� a��hatthava��an� �cariyadhammap�la therenev�bhiva��it� 1194 Soya� s�ha�ad�passa sam�pe dami��laye Ra��he padaratiththasmi� niv�s� kaviku�jaro. 1195 Therena buddhadattena madhuratthavil�sin� Racit� kavise��hena buddhava�satthava��an�. [SL Page 129] [\x 129/] 1196 Pa�isambhiday� atthava��an� ca sunimmal� Therena racit� su��hu mah�n�mena dh�mat�. 1197 Upasenena therena mah�niddesakap��iy� Y�si a��hakath� s� tu racit� thirabuddhin�. 1198 Abhidhamm�vat�ro ca vinay�divinicchayo R�p�r�pavibh�go ca sa�gah� tu ime tayo. 1199 Buddhadattamah�thero vinaya���hi m�nito Pasattho kavise��hehi ak� s�sanavuddhiy�. 1200 Y�s�vajirabuddh�ti ��k� vajirabuddhin� Racit� therap�dena dh�rena vinaya���n�. 1201 S�ratthad�pan���k� tath� vinayasa�gaho A�guttara nik�ya��hakath���k�tim�pica. 1202 Tath� s�ha�avy�khy�na� abhidhammatthasa�gahe Racite saddasatthasmi� kavin� candagomin�. 1203 Pa�cik�ya tu ��k�pi dh�mat� kaviketun� Therena s�riputtena kat�parahitatthin�. 1204 Therena kassapavhena co�ara��haniv�sin� Kavin� racit� ��k� vimaty�divinodan� 1205 ��k�ya� vinaya���hi pasatth�tthasuva��an� Vinayodadhip�rassa tara�e tara��sam�. 1206 Therena dhammasirin� vinaya���kat�dar� N�mato khuddasikkh� s� racit� vinaya���n�. 1207 Revatattherap�dena vinay�divinicchaye ��k� viracit� satthus�sanass�bhivuddhiy�. 1208 Khuddasikkh�ya por��a��ka� yasasama��av� Thero viracay� dh�ro sa�khepanayasa���ta� 1209 T�yev�bhinava� ��ka� sa�gharakkhitan�mav� Mah�s�m�ak�dh�m� n�n�satthavis�rado. 1210 Vuttodaya�ca sambandhacint�pakara�a� tath� Subodh�la�k�ran�ma� kabbasattha�ca sovak�. [SL Page 130] [\x 130/] 1211 Tayo ga��hipad� c��amah�majjhimasa��it� La�k�d�paniv�s�hi thereheva pur�kat�. 1212 Therena buddhan�gena racit� vinaya���n� Vinayatth�dimachus� vinaya��� suva��iy�. 1213 V�cissaramah�s�mip�do vakinayakovido Ak�si kavip�mokkho s�m�la�k�rasa�akgaha�. 1214 Tipe�ak�la�akk�roti vissuto tambad�piko Vinay�la�k�ra��ka� thero k�sikavissaro. 1215 ���abhiva�sadhamm�disen�patiyati ssaro Netti��k�dayo neke gandhe viracay� sudh� 1216 Evam�gamasatthassa gandhe n�nappak�rake Aka�su kavayoneke tambad�paniv�sino. 1217 M�la��k�bhidhammassa theren�nandan�min� Komiden�bhidhammasmi� racit�nayadassin�. 1218 Anuruddhamah�thero abhidhammatthasa�gaha� N�mar�papariccheda� paramatthavinicchaya� 1219 �bhidhammikabhikkh�na� pa�ubh�v�ya buddhiy� Ak�si abhidhammassa gambh�ranayakovido 1220 Therena dhammap�lena saccasa�khepan�mav� Gantho viracito s�dhu pa��itehi pasa�siyo. 1221 Mohavicchedanin�magandha� kassapasavhayo Mah�thero ak� buddhas�sanodayam�naso 1222 Khemappakara�a� khematherap�dena s�dhun� Racita� vuddhiy� satthus�sanassa matimat�. 1223 Por��a��k� y� c�si abhidhammatthasa�gahe Racit� therap�dena s� kho vimalabuddhin�. 1224 Abhidhamm�vat�rassa khemappakara�assa ca N�mar�paparicchedaganthass�pi suva��an�. 1225 Saccasa�khepaganthassa pubba��k�mat�mat� V�cissaramah�s�mip�deneva suva��it�. 1226 Mah�bodh�tin�mena therap�dena vi���n� Kat� por��a��k� s� kaparamatthavinicchaye [SL Page 131] [\x 131/] 1227 Abhidhamm�vat�rasmi� abhidhammatthasa�gahe Suma�galamah�s�m�nava��k�caya� ak�. 1228 Saccasa�khepagatthassa theren�ra��av�sin� Kat�n�tana��k� s� s�sanodayak�rin�. 1229 N�mar�paparicchede mah�s�m�sama��av� Thero viravay���ka� n�tana� �bhidhammiko 1230 Thero a��atarok�si paramatthavinicchaye Paccaggha��ka� sambuddhas�sana��hitim�naso. 1231 Visuddhimagga��k� ca ��k� d�gh�gamassa ca Majjhima��hakath���k� kasa�yutta��hakath�ya ca 1232 Catasso panim�veradhammap�lena dh�mat� Racit� therap�dena suttantanayadassin� 1233 Mah�s�vakabh�tena mah�kacc�nas�min� Mah�nirutti racit� mah�kh���savena s�. 1234 Kacc�yanamah�thero niruttipi�akampica Kacc�nasaddasattha�ca ak� saddatthap�rago. 1235 Vutti tassa kat� s�dhu therena sa�ghanandin� Brahmadattena therena payogoti vadanti ca 1236 Kacc�nasaddasatthassa ny�sa� saddatthakovido Thero vimalabuddh�ti vissutok�si buddhim�. 1237 Dhammakittimah�s�mip�do dh�rehi va��ita� B�l�vat�ra� sa�khepanayena ravay� sudh�. 1238 Saddan�ti� aggava�s�cariyo satthakovido Pi�akattayamogayha ak�si kaviva��iya�. 1239 Buddhappiyena therena co�ara��haniv�sin� R�pasiddhi kat� s�dhusaddikehi suva��iy�. 1240 Ny�sappad�pa��k� tu p�r�rimaddane pure Kat�maccena ekena saddasatthanaya���n� 1241 Niruttis�ramachus� tambad�paniv�sin� D��h�n�gena therena racit� hitabuddhiy�. 1242 Kacc�nava��an� c�pi tambad�paniv�sin� Racit� buddhimantena therena vijit�vin�. [SL Page 132] [\x 132/] 1243 Yamakattherap�dena kavin� c�rubuddhin� Gantho c��anirutt�tisa�kh�to racito pur� 1244 Co�iy�cariyo s�r�puttatthero mah�mat� Pad�vat�ra� dhamm�vatara�atthamak� subha�. 1245 Sabbagu��karon�m�cariyo satthakovido Ak�si saddakalika� kalika�va manohara� 1246 Ratan�disir����cariyena subuddhin� Saddatthacint� dh�rehi bh�van�y� kat� subh�. 1247 Pur�rimaddane ramme sagare chappa�avhayo Thero p�vacane cheko n�n�satthavis�rado 1248 Sa�khepava��ana� suttaniddesa�ca pun�para� Ak�si ��ka� s�ma�va s�m�la�k�rasa�gahe 1249 N�gitattherap�dena tambad�paniv�sin� Racit� kavimittena saddas�ratthaj�lin�. 1250 Kacc�nas�ra� kacc�nabheda� c�pi mah�yaso Ak�si therap�do so jinas�sanavuddhiy� 1251 Moggall�yan�cariyas�min� kaviketun� Th�p�r�me vasantena san�ma� saddalakkha�a�. 1252 Tassa vutti ca tass�pi va��an� pa�cik� subh� Kat� saddanaya���hi pasattha nayamaddhit�. 1253 Teneva s�mip�dena abhidh�nappad�pik� Kat� jetavane ramme vasantena sukhuddhin� 1254 Tasseva sissabhutena therena piyadassin� Sa�khepanayato s�dhu racita� padas�dhana�. 1255 Vanaratanavhayena therap�dena dh�mat� Payogasiddh� sa�khepanayena racit� tath�. 1256 Pa�cik�ya tu ��k�si y� s�ratthavil�sin� Sa�gharakkhitan�mena s�mip�dena ganthit� 1257 V�cissaroti pa���to sa�akghar�j� mah�kav� Thero r�hulas�m�ti sama��o titthag�mako. 1258 So pa�cik�pad�p�khya� vy�khy�na� sakabh�sato Padas�dhana��ka�ca ak�buddhippas�dani�. [SL Page 133] [\x 133/] 1259 Kabbasekharakabb�din�n�la�k�rala�kat� N�n�kabb�ni teneva racit� sakabh�sato. 1260 Buddhappiyamah�s�mip�do satthavis�rado Ak�pajjamadhu� s�dhukavise��hehi va��iya�. 1261 Dhammakittisama��o so therap�do mah�kav� D��h�va�samak� dh�ro dh�rehi abhiva��iya�. 1262 Upatissamahathero m�gadh�ya niruttiy� Bodhiva�samak� dh�ro dh�rehi abhiva��iya�. 1263 Vedehattherap�dena samantak��ava��an� Siddhantasa�akgahon�mas�ha�a� saddalakkha�a�. 1264 Jambud�pe ca la�k�ya� upapannehi vatthuhi Sam�ki��� ca nekehi racit� rasav�hin� 1265 Thero pa�caparive�a samuhapati buddhim� Ak� bhesajjama�j�sa� upak�r�ya yogina�. 1266 Mah�va�so mah�n�matherena kaviketun� Tatopor��aganthassa dosa�hitv�na s�dhuka�. 1267 C�lava�so tu nekehi k�lasmi� tamhitamhi ca S�ha��cariyeheva vi���tabbo kato iti. 1268 Parakkamabhujo r�j� satth�gamavis�rado Ak� visuddhimaggassa vy�khy�na� sakabh�sato. 1269 A��epi kavayo neke vy�khy�n�ni sabh�sato Sogat�gamasatthesu aka�su vividh�ni ca. 1270 Iccete v�pi a��e vividhapakara�es�ha��cerase��ho Yebhuyyoneva k�su� kavivaragaravo kecidesantaresu Te sabbe s�sanattha� parahitanirat� te kari�s�timantv� Tesa�dhamm�nuy�t�varataparahita� s�dhavovobhavant�ti. Iti �cariyavimalas�rattherap�daviracite s�sanava�sad�pe A��hakath�dippakara�a tabbiracit�cariy�bhidh�nakath�d�pon�ma. Ek�dasam�dhik�ro. [SL Page 134] [\x 134/] 1271 Buddhassa parinibb��� chat��isatih�yane Sahasse ca satasmi�ca atikkante tatopari. 1272 M�sek�dasame r�j� la�k�d�pavare idha Asigg�has�l�megho ahosi jitasattuko. 1273 Tad�ni bodhin�meko bhikkhukaly��am�naso Abhayuttaran�masmi� vih�re p�pabhikkhavo 1274 Disv� s�sanasa�suddhi� varanto ta� nar�dhipa� Katv� sah�ya� dhammena tep�pe n�har� tato. 1275 Atha te tassa kujjhitv� mantetv�na raho sam� Gh�tayu� ta� tato r�j� sutv� ta� kuddham�naso. 1276 Ga�hitv� p�piye sabbe ekacce chinnahatthake Eke pokkhara�ip�le ekek�si sabandhane. 1277 Tato bhikkhusata� jambud�pasmi� ca khip�pay� Eva� katv�na bhikkhussa tassuss�hamanussara�. 1278 K�tu� uposatha� bhikkhu mah�vih�rav�sino �r�dhesi ca la�kindo vara� s�sanasodhana�. 1279 T�va tass� paris�ya asuddhatt�va te yat� K�tu� uposatha� neva icchi�su piyas�lino. 1280 R�j� so tena kujjhitv� akkositv�vabh�siya Nakkham�piya te bhikkhu gato desantu dakkhi�a� 1281 By�dhin� mahat� tasmi� mato eva� sabhupati Navavass�ni k�resi rajjampi sanar�dhipo. Asigg�hasil�meghara��o S�sanasodh�pan�di kath� d�po. 1282 Sambuddhaparinibb��� dasavass�dhikamhi ca Chasate ca sahasse ca sampatte tambapa��iya� 1283 Mah�vijayab�huti vissuto bhubhujatrajo Mah�pu��o mah�tejo patto rajja�mah�yaso. 1284 Tad� la�kissaro r�j� mah�vijayab�hu so Ga�ap�rakamattassa bhikkhusa�ghassabh�vato. [SL Page 135] [\x 135/] 1285 Pati��h�petumicchanto la�k�ya� varas�sana� Anuruddhajanindassa mittassantikamattano 1286 R�ma��adesa� pesetv� r�jad�te sap�bhate Bahussute s�lavante pi�akattayadh�rino. 1287 �har�piya te bhikkhu p�j�vatth�hi s�daro P�jayitv� p�jan�ye �r�dhetv�na s�dhuka� 1288 Anekakula putt�na� pabbajjamupasampada� D�petv� dhammavinaya� vacapiya sava��ana�. 1289 La�k�yameva� sambuddhas�sanassa pati��hiti� Ak�si nacireneva vy�pita� s�sana� p�ha. 1290 Mah�vijayab�hussa ra��ok�lamhi s�ha�e Mah�vih�rava�so so na��ho viya padissate. 1291 Desantar�dir�j�na� dummat�na�ca hetun� P�pik�nantu bhikkh�na� dulla���na�ca hetun� 1292 Mah�mahindatherena la�k�ya� suppati��hito Mah�vih�rava�soya� vina��hosi sunimmalo. 1293 Tath�pi parisuddhova va�so r�ma��adesiyo Puna la�k�yamoti��o vy�p�bhuto pati��hahi 1294 Tato para� mah�r�j� mah�vijayab�hu so Pulatthinagare ramme n�gara�gasamanvite. 1995 K�r�petv� vih�r�ni bah�ni ca tahi� tahi� Bhikkhavo s�lavante te v�s�petv�na s�daro 1296 Santappesi pa�itehi paccayehi catuhipi Evama���ni kicc�ni jinas�sanavuddhiy�. 1297 Katv�na lokavuddhi�ca rajjabh�ra� sam�vaha� Pa�capa���savass�ni �hatv� maccuvasa�gato Mah�vijayab�hura��o S�sanapati��h�pan�di kath� d�po. 1298 Parinibb��ato satthu catuvass�dhikamhi ca Sattasate sahasse ca sampatte tambapa��iya�. 1299 Parakkamabhujo r�j� sabbala�k�mah�tala� Ekaset�tapatta�va k�retv� nijatejas�. [SL Page 136] [\x 136/] 1300 Devindo viya vassokas�r�ya� carudassane Pulatthinagare v�sa� kappento iti kappayi. 1301 Pur� keci mah�p�l� lokas�sanavuddhiy� Hutv�na vimukh�k�su makiccamanaya� bhusa�. 1302 Dulla��inamalajjinamussannatt� ca s�sana� Nik�yantayabhedassa vasa� cosakkita� ida� 1303 Tasm� s�sanasuddhi�ca kariss�mi cira��hita� Lokassasa�ha� c�pi dhammeneva karissaha� 1304 Tato �h�nantar�d�na� d�n�dividhin� paja� Parakkamabhujo r�j� tosesi sapaja� viya 1305 Atha s�sanasa�suddhi� kattuk�mo mah� bhujo Tisu v�pi nika�yesu sa�h�r�piya bhikkhavo 1306 �patt�divibh�gamhi kovide vinaya��uno Uccinitv�na dhammena k�r�piya vinicchaya� 1307 Tekiccheva atekicche vij�nitv�na s�dhuka� Atekicche vivajjetv� tikicch�piya sesake. 1308 Eva� dussodhiye hitv� sodhan�ye susodhiya Suddhehi sahav�se te ak� so suddham�naso 1309 Va��ag�ma�ibhupassa k�lato ciravattita� Nik�yattayabheda� ta� viddha�s�piya sabbath� 1310 Yath� kh�rodak�bhuta� k�r�piya samaggata� S�sana� t�va suddhante pati��h�pesi satthuno 1311 Tatopara� anek�ni bhikkhusa�ghassa tassa so Sabbaph�suvih�r�ya kattabb�ni vic�riya 1312 K�r�petv�na sabb�ni t�ni sambuddhas�sana� Vepullampi vuddhi� ca gamayittha yath�raha� 1313 Dutiya� v�bhiseka� so kapakatto r�j�vi cakkha�o Disv� punapi bhikkh�na� a��ama���navesama� 1314 K�retu� punas�maggi� niggahetv�na p�pake Paggahetv� dhammav�d� varas�sanavuddhiy� 1315 Anur�dhapure v�pi roha��disu v�sino Bhikkhavo sannip�tetv� pulatthinagare vare [SL Page 137] [\x 137/] 1316 Mah�kassapathera�ti vissuta� yatipu�gava� Dhura� katv�na dhammena vinicch�piya s�dhuka� 1317 Upapabb�jayitv�na duss�le sakale tad� Tesa� �h�nantara� c�pi ad�si karu��paro. 1318 Samagge pesale bhikkhu k�r�petv� nar�dhipo La�k�d�pamhi sakale jotesi jinas�sana� 1319 Parakkamabhujo r�j� anuvassa� tato para� Mah�sa�gha� sam�nevo ga�g�k�la� manorama� 1320 Tatthuyy�namhi v�setv� sakkacca samupa��haha� Majjhe ga�g�ya n�v�su k�r�petv�na ma��apa� 1321 C�var�diparikkh�re d�petv�na mahagghiye Anekakulaputt�na� d�pesi upasampada� 1322 Pulatthinagare tasmi� p�s�d�divibhusita� Mah�jetavana� n�ma vih�ra� k�ray� vara� 1323 Tasmi��eva vih�rasmi� p�s�de sumanohare S�riputta� mah�s�mi� v�s�pesi yatissara� 1324 Tasmi� jetavane ramme vih�re r�jak�rite S�ma� bandh�pitu� r�j� icchanto manuj�dhipo 1325 R�jorodhaga�o r�ja�macco sen�purakkhato Devindal�la� nindanto sabb�bhara�abhusito 1326 Gantv� jetavana� r�j� vattante ma�galussave Sova��aha�a m� d�ya nijav�ra�ayojita� 1327 Kasa� s�tamakassesi s�m�samutiy� tad� Mah�kassapather�disa�gho t�yantar� �hito 1328 Por��abaddhas�m�ya �hitisa�k�nivattiy� �do nekesu �h� nesu ka�ci��h�namavissaja� 1329 S�muggh�ta� karitv�na tato s�t�nus�rato Nimitte parikittetv� p�c�n�disvanukkama� 1330 Tissanna� kha��as�m�na� tatheva parikittiya T� tisso ca mah�s�ma� tato sammantay� tahi� 1331 S�m�sammannana� r�j� k�r�petv� tahi� tahi� P�s�de ceva vak�resi s�sana��hitim�naso [SL Page 138] [\x 138/] 1332 Eva� nek�ni kicc�ni s�sanass�bhivu��hiy� K�resi dhara��p�lo vatthuttayapar�ya�o 1333 Katv� parakkamabhujo manuj�dhipeva� Lok�bhivuddhimapis�sanasuddhimaddh� Netti�savassa midha rajjamasesad�pe Samm�nus�siya vasa� gamimaccuno soti Makah�parakkamab�hura��o S�sanasodh�pan�di kath� d�po. 1334 Buddhassa parinibb��� ch�s�tisarad�dhike Sattasate sahasse ca atikkante tatopari 1335 M�samhi pa�came �si la�k�d�pe manorame Tatiy� vijayab�huvissuto dhara��pati 1336 Jambuddo�ipur�dh�so tatiyo vijay�diko B�hu so dhara��p�lo kara� s�sanapaggaha� 1337 Pur�r�t�hi du��hehi n�sitatt� anekadh� Saddhammapotthakeneke likh�petu� vicintiya 1338 Sannip�t�payitv�tha lekhake cature tahi� Tipe�aka� kalikh�pesi anavajjaman�kaka� 1339 Datv�na vetana� tesa� tosetv� lekhakekhile Sam�petv�na kicca� ta� s�sana��hitihetuka� 1340 Tato la�kissaro r�j� tis�ha�aniv�sino Sabbe ther�dayo t�va �n�petvapura� lahu� 1341 S�maggivimukhe sabbe samagge k�rayitvad� Pacceka��haparikkh�ra� ekamekassa bhikkhuno 1342 K�resi upasampattima�gala�ca mah�pati, Satt�ha� tena sa�ghena samaggena yath�vidhi 1343 A���ni v�pi kicc�ni s�sanassa mahesino Ak�si vuddhiy� buddhas�sanodayam�naso 1344 Ittha� suda� vijayab�hunar�dhipo so Vuddhi� karitvamahati� varas�sanassa Lokassa v�pi catuvassamanomarajja� Katv�na maccuvasagosi pah�ya sabbanti. Tatiyavijayab�hura��o S�sanopatthamh�di kath� d�po. [SL Page 139] [\x 139/] 1345 Tadaccayenassa suto vissuto dhara��tale Parakkamabhujo tasmi� pure rajjamap�pu�� 1346 Tato la�k�tala� sabba� jinitv� lokasa�gaha� Katv�na s�sanass�pi paggaha� kattum�rabhi 1347 Vinay�c�rarahite micch�j�v� asa��ate Alajjibhikkhavo sabbe n�har�piya s�san� 1348 Sambuddhas�sana� s�dhu sodh�petv� nirabbuda� Nikka��aka� nimmala� ca k�r�petv�na jotay� 1349 Tato d�te co�ara��ha� pesetv�na sap�bhate Samagge k�tumicchanto dv�su �h�nesu bhikkhavo 1350 �netv� co�iye bhikkhu sikkh�k�me supesale Kovide dhammavinaye vissute suddhava�sike 1351 La�k�d�pikabhikkh�hi samagge k�rayittha te Miss�bh�ta� tad� evamahosubhayas�sana� 1352 Marammara��hasa�kh�te tambara��he tad� kira Lajj�pesalabhikkh�su dhammakittisama��ako 1353 Attheko s�lasampanno tapotej�vah�siko Mah�thero thiragu�o vahanto varas�sana� 1354 Pi���yacarato tassa ekad� kira v�rija� Maggasmi� puratubbhutamiti sutv� mah�pati 1355 Vimhito p�tip�mojjo d��h�dh�tuvilimpita� Gandhas�r�divikkhalla� pesetv� r�jap�hata� 1356 La�k�d�pamidh�netv� yatinda� ta� gu��kara� Bh�yyo p�timavindittha passa� kh���sava� viya 1357 P�jetv� ta�p�jan�ya� sakkacca samupa��hahi Kattuk�mo tato r�j� cira� s�sanap�lana� 1358 �r�me bahavo katv� samant� r�jadh�niy� Ad�si bhikkhusa�ghassa p�s�d�divibhusite 1359 Tato r�javaro g�me ara��e ca niv�sino Bhikkhavo sannip�tetv� s�l�digu�abh�site 1360 Uccinitv�na appicche santu��he pavivekiye Dhuta�gadh�rino l�khapa�ipattipar�ya�e [SL Page 140] [\x 140/] 1361 Pu�abhatt�calasmi� te k�retv� ku�ilenake V�s�tvonara��asmi mupa��h�pesi s�dhuka� 1362 Jambud�p� tato santh�gamagandhe bah� tad� P�hetv� r�jad�te so �har�piya bh�pati. 1363 Saddasatth�dikadv�pi yebhuyyen�gamampica Sikkh�petv�na yatayo k�resi suvis�rade 1364 La�kindo �dito bhikkhu yojetv� pa�ipattiy� Pariyatti� tato samm� sikkh�pesi ca sa�yami 1365 Bhuvanekabhujavha�ca yuvar�ja� nij�nuja� Sikkh�pesi yath�bhuta� pi�akattayamuttama� 1366 A��ampi s�sanavira��hitikiccameva� Katv� parakkamabhujo kamanuj�dhipo so Jotesi la�kakamakhila� samayamhi tassa Kh���savehi viya sevitamuttameh�ti Jambuddo�iparakkamab�hura��o S�sanopanthamh�di kath� d�po. 1367 Hantv�na pitara� eko r�jas�hoti p�ka�o S�t�vakapure rajja� kara� so manuj�dhipo 1368 Pitugh�takakammassa vip�ka� pa�ib�hitu� Pati��hamalabhantova s�sanamh� mahesino 1369 Sivas�mayiko hutv� gh�tento munis�navo Potthakepica jh�pento n�sento cetiy�dayo 1370 S�sana� na cireneva p�pesi parih��ata� Bhikkhavopi tad� keci bhayena uppabbaju� 1371 Keci a��atthagacchi�su sa�s�rabhayadassino Kammameva� mah�p�ka� katv�na atibh�riya� 1372 K�yassa bhed� dummedho p�pi��ho so mah�pati Uppajji niraye ghore kaniccadukkhasamappite 1373 Tato tassaccaye buddhaparinibb��ato kira Pa�cati�s�dhike cekasatasmi� dvisahassake 1374 Sampatte buddhavassamhi sirivaddhanasa��ite Pure vimaladhamm�disuriyo iti vissuto [SL Page 141] [\x 141/] 1375 R�jadhamme �hito r�j�bhavittha vimalatvayo La�k�d�pamasesa� so nikka��akamak� puna 1376 Tato r�jaghar�sanne k�r�petv� dvibh�maka� P�s�da� tattha sambuddhad��h�dh�tu� �hap�piya 1377 Tasmi� devasika� dh�tuvara� r�j� pasannav� Saddh�pubba�gamo hutv� p�jentopi yath�bala� 1378 Pitugh�takar�jena r�jas�hena s�sana� N�sitatt�hi bhikkh�namabh�v� tambapa��iya� 1379 Rakkha�gavisaya� khippa� pesetv� sacive tato Nandicakk�diyatayo �netv�na supesale 1380 V�s�petv� pure tasmi� s�daro samupa��haha� Mah�v�lukan�m�ya najj� gan�hambasa��ite 1381 Titth�sanne nad�majjhe k�r�petv�na a��aka� Udakukkhepas�m�ya� parisuddh�ya sabbaso 1382 Pa�came tassa bhupassa vasse sa�ghena tena so Kulaputtesvanekesu d�pesi upasampada� 1383 Pabbajjav�pi d�pesi nekesa� kulasusuna� Eva� s�ha�ad�pasmi� pati��h�piya s�sana� 1384 Katv�neva� vividhakusala� bhubhujoka soparampi La�k�rajja� nikhilamapita� s�sana�c�pi santo P�letu� kho nijanujakareka sa� �hapetv� sadeha� Hitv�ga�ch� sujanacarita� etamev�nuyantanti Vimaladhammasuriyara��o S�sanapati��h�pan�di kath� d�po. 1385 Tasseva nattubhuto yo tann�meneva p�ka�o Tasmi� yeva pure ramme r�jasi matim� yad� 1386 So rajja� r�jadhammena nicca� samanus�sako P�s�dan�ya� p�s�da� karetv�na tibh�maka� 1387 Pa�cav�sasahass�ni vissajjetv�na r�piye Kara��a� k�rayitv�na limp�petv�na ka�cana� 1388 K�r�petv�na navahi ma��hi ca vicittaka� D��h�dh�tubhadanta� kho nidahitv� tahi� pana [SL Page 142] [\x 142/] 1389 P�s�de rama��ya mhi �hapetv� tamhi s�dhuka� Anvaha� p�jay� neka p�j�vatth�hi s�daro 1390 Tato rakkha�gavisaya� pesetv� sacive tad� Sapa��apa���k�re ca r�j� so s�sane rato 1391 Sant�nattherapamukhe tetti�sa�yatayo tato La�akk�d�pa� sam�netv� v�s�petv� sake pure 1392 Upa��hakanahanto ga�g�ya yath�vutt�ya sajjite A��akasmi� saya�j�tas�m�yamamal�ya kho 1393 Rakkha�gavisay�y�tayat�hi sakalehica K�resi upasampattima�gala� ma�latthiko 1394 V�s�dhikasate ceva� kulaputte yath�raha� Pabbajj�pesi bhumindo s�sanodayak�rako 1395 Upa��hahanto te sabbe vinaya� dhammamuttama� Sikkh�petv� yath�yoga� kanekapu���ni sa�cini 1396 Icceva�s�ha�indonarapatidhitim�s�sana�ggahanto Katv� b�visavassa� purimahavasamubbhutapa��ena rajja� M�r�r�tissa p�sa� gami iti kasujan� j�vitass�pyanicca� Mantv�p�pa�jahant�carathasucarita�s�sana�paggahant�ti Dutiyavimaladhammasuriyara��o S�sanapati��h�pan�di kath�d�po. 1397 Buddhassa parinibb��� dvisate navut�dhike Dvisahasse ca sampatte vass�na� ga�an�ya hi 1398 Kittissirir�jas�ho la�k�rajjamap�pu�i So r�j� r�jadhammena k�rento rajjamuttama�. 1399 Tad� s�ha�ad�pasmi� bhikkh�na� hi abh�vato Ayuddhayanarindassa sy�m�dhipatinottika�. 1400 Pesetv�na sasandede r�j�macce sap�bhate Up��ittherapamukhe �netv� bhikkhavo tato. 1401 Sirivaddhanan�masmi� suramme pu�abhedane Pupph�r�mavih�rasmi� v�s�pesi ca te yati. 1402 K�r�pento upa��h�na� la�kindo so mah�pati Pavisitv� tad�r�ma� abhiv�diya bhikkhavo. [SL Page 143] [\x 143/] 1403 Tasseva r�jino cha��he vasse gimhantime pana �s��hipu��am�ya� va uposathaghare tahi�. 1404 K�resi upasampanne s�ma�ere tad� kira Sara�a�karap�mokkhe tehi sy�mikabhikkhuhi. 1405 Sapabbajj�rah�nampi pabbajjampica d�piya Sikkhitu� vinay�di� te niyojesi yath�raha� 1406 Navireneva k�lena sara�a�karasavhaya� Sa�ghar�jadhure thera� pati��h�piya patthivo 1407 Ses�namanur�p�na� datv� �h�nantar�nipi Ubhay�r�mav�s�na� sa�yamina� yath�vidhi. 1408 Y�vaj�va� pa�itehi paccayehi catuhipi Upa��h�pesi saddh�digu�abhusanabhusito. 1409 Eva�ja s�sanavuddhi�ca lokasa�gahameva ca Karontonekapu���ni nek�k�rehi sa�cini. 1410 Eva� hi kittissirir�jas�ho r�j� karitv� varas�sanassa Vuddhi�ca rajjampi�ca pa�cati�sa� vassa� ag� maccuvasa�vasayha�ti. Kittissirir�jasihara��o S�sanapati�a�h�pan�dikath�d�po. 1411 Tato nacirak�lena ubhay�r�mav�sino S�m�viv�dam�pann� n�n�hutv�na tena te. 1412 Codan�yehi vatthuhi a��ehi vividhehica Codent� a��ama���hu� vimukh�ka pa�ipattiy�. 1413 Pupph�r�manik�yoti tath�bhayagirivhayo Nik�yoti tatopacch� dvenik�y� bhavi�sute. 1414 Pupph�r�manik�y�pi pacch�j�to paropica Eva�ja n�n�nik�y�su� te sabbe sy�mava�sik�. 1415 Up��iva�sik�veti dv�hi n�mehi p�ka�� Y�vajj�pi pavattanti imissa� tambapa��iya� Sy�mava�sikakath�d�po. 1416 Kittissirir�jas�har�jino accayenujo Tasseva sirir�j�dhir�jas�hoti vissuto. [SL Page 144] [\x 144/] 1417 Rajaja� patv�na je��hassa r�jino dhamman�tiy� Pati��hahanto sa�akga�hi s�sana� janatampica. 1418 Roha�asmi� tad� g�lupur�sanne manorame V�luk�titthasa�akkh�te g�me v�lutaravhaye. 1419 Ambarukkh�r�man�me vih�rasmi� supesalo ���avimalatiss�khyo s�ma�eravaro ahu. 1420 Tassa kho carita� eva� cakkham�na� visesato Vi��eyya mummava�s�na� �dimatteha s�dhuhi. 1421 Dhammissarena munin�pi nisevitasmi� V�rattaya� varatarena vin�yakena Kh���savehi vimalehi vis�radehi Sesehi v�pi vividhehi mah�kav�hi. 1422 D��h�didh�tuvaradakkhi�abodhis�kha� Sambuddhav�mapadala�chanasupakpati��he R�j�hi r�jasacivehi mah�janehi Sa�sevitamhi api d�papad�pabh�te 1423 K�r�pitehi vividhehi nar�dhipehi �r�macetiyaguh�pa�im�gharehi P�y�duposathagharehi sur�layehi Uyy�napantibhisinihi ca r�ma�eyye. 1424 N�n�vidhehi ca mah�pu�abhedanehi Sampattibh�rabharitehi sam�kulasmi� Mutt�ma��hi ratan�karasa�cayehi Khettehi v�pisarit�dijal�sayehi. 1425 N�n�catuppadapata�akganisevitehi N�n�dumehi api pupphaphalupagehi N�n�supuphaph�talat�samala�katehi N�n�vidhehika phu�ite varak�nanehi. 1426 Ittha� samattaparipu��atamamhi la�k� D�pamhi dakkhi�adis�ya tu roha�asmi� D�passimassa siriy� tatiyantu bh�ga� Nicca� sam�vahati buddhanisevitasmi�. [SL Page 145] [\x 145/] 1426 Tasmi� subhe janapadamhi tu roha�asmi� Ya� g�lun�managara� n�gara�akgap��a� Sambh�satetarahi tannagaruttar�ya Sa�vijjate pulinatitthasama��ag�mo 1427 Soya� vibh�ti jinas�sanavuddhihetu N�n�viharapa�im�layacetiyehi S�m�sarehi varabodhitar�hi dhamma S�l�dikehi api sajjanak�ritehi. 1428 Saddhehi dhammagarukehi bahussutehi S�l�layehi paka�ipattipar�ya�ehi Sa���tadhammavinayehi susa�yamehi Therehi ceva navamajjhimasa�yam�hi. 1429 Buddhassa dhammamasamampica saddasattha� Yebhikkhavo tu bahavopica s�ma�er� Sikkhanti tehipi tatheva ag�rikehi Bh�r�hi santatanisevita�h�nabhuto. 1430 Buddh�dit�su ratanesu pakas�dakehi A��hehi r�jasacivehi mah�yasehi Sesehi nekadhurayuttanarehi c�pi Satthesu kovidajanehi ca bh�sam�no. 1431 S�lesu pa�casu pati��hitup�sakehi Ye kho kauposathadinesu uposatha�ge P�lenti tehi ca tatheva nisevitoya� D�n�didhammaniratehi janehi nicca�. 1432 Va��iyyate kimapi va��ukatitth�g�mo La�k�yad�ni varas�sanajotanassa �h�na�va hoti api s�sanap�lak�na� Eva� panesasama��namag�rik�na�. 1433 Asseva g�massa panekadese mah�kar�v�khyamanu��a g�me Ekosi manti vidit�yuvedo ito pure k�ralis�la v�khyo. 1434 Ye tassa saddh�digu�oditassa bhavi�su putt� caturo ca sant� Dve dh�tarotesuva sabbaje��ho ahosi saddh� karu��dhiv�so. [SL Page 146] [\x 146/] 1435 Mantissakho tassa ka�i��habh�t� up��iva�sesu tapodhanesu Pabbajjam�pajja vas� tad�ni yathodite tamhi seka vih�re 1436 N�yy�day� tassa yatissa je��hasuta� tad� so dahara� nija� ta� Sikkh�panatth�yahi akkhar�di� sa�c�pi sikkhesi yath�raha� ta�. 1437 Thero mah�titthaniv�sabhuto ga�issaro bovalag�ma josi Dhamm�dinandotisama��av� yo vis�rado sakkatam�gadh�su 1438 Soya� tad�kho navako sam�no puramhi ramme sirivaddhanasmi� Nikkha� sadhamma� vinaya�ca sattha� kavasa� vih�ramhi tahi� padh�ne. 1439 Tatobhinikkhamma mah�ditittha� vaja� up�ga�chi vih�rameta� Nev�siko ta� samupa��hahittha sas�daro disvapasna citto. 1440 So v�pi disv�na tadantikasmi� �hitantu tabbh�tusuta� vin�ta� Dha��a� suvutti� sadaya� day�lu pasidam�no gu�atova tassa 1441 Pabb�jitu� ta� abhiy�ci sopi ad�si nev�sikabhikkhu tassa M�t�pitunna� anuj�nanena sayampi bh�yyo abhimoda m�no 1442 So vettha �hatv�natirekam�sa� nija�va g�ma� agam�si bhikkhu Tasmimpi kicca� pana t�rayitv� pun�pi �ga�chi ima� vih�ra� 1443 �gamma �h�tv�nidha ki�ci k�la� pura�va ta� kho sirivaddhan�khya� Saddhi�vag� tenapi d�rakena tad�ni d�gha� pa�ipajja magge�. ���avimalatissattheracarit�rambh�di kath� d�po. 1444 Sikkh�payitv� pana sekhiy�di� vasa� tahi� ta� na cirena s�ma� Yo sa�ghar�j� kasara�akkharosi tadassapabbajjamad�payittha. 1445 So s�ma�ero pana sattavassa� tahi� vasantovara saddasattha� Dhamma�ca ugga�hi yath�bala�va tato idh�gamma vik�sik�la� 1446 Eva� vasanto sahabandhun�manarindamaccappamukhe janepi Vatv�na dhamma� munin� pasattha� pas�dayanto ratanatta yasmi� [SL Page 147] [\x 147/] 1447 A��e tu sisse chapi s�ma�ere labhitvate c�pi yath�nu r�pa� Sikkh�payanto munis�sanasmi� sayampi s�le parip�rayanto. 1448 M�t�pitunnampi pas�dan�ya� kathetvadhamma� munis�sanasmi� Saddha� pava��h�piya pu��akamme niyojaya� su��hu anuggahesi. 1449 Sov�pi kho bovalag�maj�to jinatrajo gamma mah�di tittha� Laddh�na k�lena ga�issaratta� kavih�si tasmi� kira y�vaj�va� 1450 Eva� sam�k�pitaro nus�sa� katha� panamhe parisuddhava�s� Suddhopasampattimatho labhema itissa eva�pyahu t�va takko 1451 K�le vajanto pana evamassa bhavi�su batti�sati j�ti y�to Vass�ni tass�cariyopi bhikkhu ag�dimo maccumukha� sughora�. 1452 Bhiyyo so nidhanena tassa tibhavass�d�nava� v�ttano Patv� maccu �hitova muddhani dhiy� disv� tato mu�citu� Kop�yoti vicintaya� sivapada� icceva kho n�para� Laddhu� ta� jinas�sanamhi bhavateya� bhikkhubh�voviti Tappabbajj�di kath� d�po. 1453 Sallakkhento para�c�pi vividha� evam�dika� Ta� ta� k�ra�am�gamma vic�retv� punappuna�. 1454 S�ma��a� s�rato disv� apa��akamida� iti Esitu� ta� visuddha�va k�lod�ni up�gato. 1455 Iti cintiya so dh�ro k�le tasseva r�jino Sahabandhusaj�v�dijanena katasa�gaho. 1456 Tath� tassevamaccassa bh�tar� vijay�din� Sirivaddhanan�mena amaccenopathamhito. 1457 Buddhassa parinibb��� vass�na� dvisahassake Tisatasmi� dvit���s�dhikasmi� phaggu��dime. 1458 Pakkhe s�ha�ad�pamh� s�ma�erehi pa�cahi T�hi v�pi gaha��hehi saddhi� nikkhamma saddhay�. 1459 J�vitampyanapekkhanto susuddhamupasampada� Esitu� n�vam�ruyha gacchanto s�gara�tara� [SL Page 148] [\x 148/] 1460 M�sattay�dhika� vassa� cir�yanto tahi�tahi� Ves�khapu��am�ya� ca pattomarapura� vara� Tassa tamad�p�marapurappaves�di kath� d�po 1461 Marammama��ale ramme n�n�ma��alama��ite Su��parantasa�khy�te tambad�pe manorame 1462 Tad�marapure tasmi� iddhe phite pure vare N�gara�ekgana sampu��e n�n�sampattibh�sure. 1463 Pa��it�dimakah�dhammar�j�dhir�jan�mav� K�resi somah�r�j� rajja�dhammena dhammiko. 1464 Tasseva bhupatindassa setibhindassa r�jino S�sanodayak�rissa atthadhamm�nus�sako. 1465 Ubhinnampi vibha�g�na� dh�r� pa��itasammato Upajjh�ya�gasampanno vinaya��� vis�rado 1466 Vissuto ����bhiva�sadhammasen�pat�ti kho Ratan�dibhummikittivih�re so��alimpite 1467 Vasanto sa�ghar�j� so sallakkhetv�na s�ha�a� Sambuddho c�pi tikkhattu� ag� icc�dik�ra�a�. 1468 La�akk�ya� s�sana� satthu supati��h�pitu� kad� Upatthamho bhavyenti upak�rena kena ci. 1469 Abhi�ha� manas�k�si tato ta� nagara� vara� Devindapurasa�k�sa� n�n�siriniketana� 1470 Sambuddhaparinibb��� vass�na� dvisahassake Tisate catut���s�dhake s�ha�ad�pato. 1471 Maha��ava� taritv�na sampatte tambapa��iye Chassu kho s�ma�ere ca gaha��he ca tayo pana. 1472 Disv� n�maca gotta�ca tesam�cariy�dika� K�ra�a� su��hu pucchitv� sutv� tu��ho visesato. 1473 Durato �gate ��tijane ��tiga�o viya Pa�iggahevo sakkacca� ra��o setibhas�mino. 1474 P�s�dikena va��ena �rocetv� yath�raha� Anuggah�pay� samm� paccayehi catuhipi. [SL Page 149] [\x 149/] 1475 Tato sakavih�rassa uttar�ya pati��hite K���g�rasam�ki��e �gantukayat�laye. 1476 Ramme padarik�v�se vih�re r�jak�rite V�s�petv�natho tasmi� vass�pagamane dine. 1477 Channampi s�ma�er�namubhato suddhito puna Pabbajja�d�si soheva mah�thero mah�ga�i. 1478 Sakapp�sikakoseyya c�var�ditarehi ca Saddhammov�dad�nena s�dhuka� paritosayi. 1479 Antovassampi tem�sa� p�timokkha�su v�cay� Katvopasampad�pekhe n�dan�ma� vup�saka�. 1480 Pabbajj�pekkhaka� kakatv� li�gada���dikampica Sekhiy�nica sakkacca� sikkh�pesi ga�issaro. Punatassapabbajj�di kath� d�po. 1481 Tato vassa� vutthak�le pabbajj�pekhakassa ca Channa�ca s�ma�er�na� pabbajjamupasampada� 1482 D�tumiccanur�poya� k�lod� kanijan�dhipa Iti vatv� mah�thero ra��o pa�iniveday� 1483 S�dhu bhante mah�ther� k�la� ma��atha yassiti Vatv�na so mah�r�j� pattacivarapubbake 1484 Parikkh�re ca santu��ho vissajjetv� saka� dhana� Samp�detv� tato tepi netv� r�janivesana� 1485 G�h�petv� gih�li�ga� cha vete buddhasunavo Saddh�pubba�gama� katv� vibhus�petum�rabh�. 1486 Kh�rambur�sisaradindukar�vad�ta� M�l�lat�lasitahemavicitatar�pa� N�n�ma��hi samala�kataka�cukena Tesv�dima� paridah�payi r�javattha� 1487 Sova��anekama�iku�avisi��hamo�i Mutt�val�ma�ivir�jitakuddhalehi P�ma�gan�dhuramanoharaso��am�l� Key�raki�gi�imahagghapas�dhanehi [SL Page 150] [\x 150/] 1488 A��ehi v�pi ma�ikambupi�andhanehi K�retvakhoka surapati�ca vibhusana� ta� Sova��abhusanasuva��adh�j�kul�ya Cha��aggahemamay�j�lavir�jit�ya. 1489 R�j�nur�pasivik�yibhadantik�ya Kar�payitvarahir�ga�am�san�ya B�la�sum�likarama��a�asantik�se Chatte duve ma�isuva��amaye jalante 1490 Dh�r�payitvasirasoparin�gadanta Mutt�suva��ama�ibhusitave�uchatta� Krayy�n�maka� kapanana marammaniruttiy� ya� Ta� r�jabha��ampi s�dhu pas�ra�ena. 1491 Eva� hi sonekavidhehi r�j� Sobh�pay� b�laravi�va nicca� So tattha tasmi� divase nis�di Dev�namindassa siri� vahanto. 1492 A��epi sabb�bhara�ehi yutt� Paccekadevindasiri� dharant� T�yekamek�sivik�yugamma Tasmi� dine s�dhu virocayi�su. 1493 Ci��enanekavisayesu canekag�ta V�dena n��akana�ussavama�galena Seny�dir�japariv�rajanehi saddhi� Yojetvadevanagaruttamasannik�se. 1494 Iddhe var�marapure puramo�ibhute Vith�nuv�thicara�a� pana k�rayitv� Pa���samattaratanuttataso��alitta P�s�dabhusitanarindanivesanatta�. 1495 Netv�na ma�galacha��vasatheti n�me Tebhummike harivicittapatissayasmi� Tasmi� hi dakkhi�amahesipadh�nar�ja N�riga�ena pariv�ritar�jase��ho. [SL Page 151] [\x 151/] 1496 Majjhe sar�japaris�ya nisajja tesa� Katv�na sa�gahamanappakam�misehi Sabba���bodhimamala� abhipanthayanto P�sesi dakkhi�ajala� jalad�yakena. 1497 Tato para�ca sabbe te yath�vuttacha�enava Sabb�pakara�e�eva saddhi� r�janivesan� 1498 Pacchimod�ciya� anto nagareyeva sa��hita� Sova��acittakammena vicitta� nayan�hara�. 1499 Devindas�l�sa�akk�sa� sudhamm�khya� tibhummika� Mah�s�la� pavesetv� ayy�mesa� yath�raha� 1500 Deth�ti anump�ya pabbajja mupasampada� T�ya� nisinnasa�ghassa niyy�desi mah�mat�. 1501 Icceva� r�jar�j� narapati matim� s�sanujjotako so Sambodhi� patthayanto amitagu�adhanono yasa� pattha yanto La�k�d�p�gate te nijapurapavara� s�ma�ere gaha��he Samm� dhamm�mis�na� sujanaratikaro sa�gaha�k�si dh�rot� 1502 Atha ����bhiva�s�din�matherappadh�nako Ekapa���samatto kaso bhikkhusa�ekgh�gu��layo 1503 Tass� sudhammas�l�ya avidure �hita� pana Hatthinataso��athupacetiyena vibhusita� 1504 Suva��aguh�bhidh�na� baddhas�ma� sunimmala� Ek�dasavipattitoka mutta� kasampattisa���ta� 1505 Samosaritv� buddhassa parinibb��ato pana Tisat�dhik�na� cinna� sahass�nuttari� puna 1506 Pa�cat���same vasse m�se kattikan�make C�tuddas�dine patte ju�hapakkhe kamanorame 1507 Dvipah�ramatikkante dvigha�ipparim��ake Chach�y�p�dak�lamhi catutti�s�yuvassika� 1508 ���avimalatiss�khya� s�ma�era� supesala� La�k�d�p�gat�na� kho p�mokkha� mokkhamesina� 1509 ����bhiva�sadhamm�disen�patisan�min� Upajjh�yena so sa�gho upasamp�day� tad� [SL Page 152] [\x 152/] 1510 Uttaradeviy�r�me thero duvaniv�sako Mah�thero ca p�s�davih�re c�rudassane 1511 So��alekhag�rav�s� thero v�ti ime tayo Kamakmav�c�bh��akopakasampad�cariy� bhavu� 1512 A��e pa�cajane tasmi� dine sa�gho vis�rado Upasamp�day� tena upajjh�yena s�dhun� 1513 Teneva therap�dena n�dan�ma�cup�saka� Pabb�jesi dhammatissan�ma�cassa ad� tad� 1514 Upasamp�dayitv� te thero so chapi bhikkhavo Santik�vacare katv� sadhamma� vinaya� vara� 1515 Sikkh�petv�natho dhammatissadv�pi jinatraja� Yath�vuttavidh�nena katvopasampad�raha� 1516 Tasmi��eva hi vassamhi teras�divase div� Ves�khass�dipakkhasmi� upasamp�day� kira 1517 Eva� nir�kula� suddha� laddh�na upasampada� Anappa� p�tip�mojja� avindu� yatayo tad� Tassopasampad�di kath� d�po. 1518 Assa g����bhiva�s�didhammasen�patissa kho Mah�therassa va�seva� ��tabbo jinas�sane 1519 Pur�marammara��hassa sirikhettapur� kila Mah�s�mitin�meko thero �gamma s�ha�a� 1520 Dhammac�ri�n�mathera� saddhi� pa�cahi bhikkh�hi Saka� marammavisaya� netv� s�ha�ad�pato 1521 Ga�hitv�bhinava� sikkha� hitv� sikkha�ka pur� �hita� Tasmi� s�ha�ava�sa� ta� pati��h�pesi s�dhuka� 1522 Mah�s�missa therassa tassa sisso vis�rado Thero atulava�sosi sirikhettapure suhe 1523 Therass�tulava�sassa sisso ratanara�siko Tassa therassa sissosi abhisa�ketan�mav� 1524 Abhisa�ketatherassa pariyattivis�rado Tipi�ak�la�k�roti vissuto sissapaku�gavo. [SL Page 153] [\x 153/] 1525 Tassa sisso mah�tissatherora��aniv�sako Tassa sisso candan�mo thero g�maniv�sako. 1526 Tassa sisso g�mav�s� thero gu�asirivhayo Tassa sissopi ka�y��adhajathero sama��av� 1527 Tassa sissesunekesu thero gu�asirivhayo Jarar�jag�mav�s� pariyattivis�rado 1528 M�pakass�marapura� ra��o k�leparampana N�mala�cha� labhitv�na tasmi��eva pure vas�. 1529 Tassa therassa sissoya� he��h�vuttoga�issaro ����bhiva�sadhamm�disen�patisama��ako. 1530 Sova s�ha�ad�pasmi� ahosi pabhavo idha Amar�dipuravhassa ga�assa varas�sane. 1531 Pubbe s�ha�ad�pamh� gatova�socaya� yath� Tasm� s�ha�ava�soti vattu� arahate aya� �cariyaparampar�di kath� d�po. 1532 Tato te dhammavinaya� uggahetv� yath�bala� Ra��o ca bhupatindassa therassa ga�inopi ca 1533 Gamane sakad�passa jotetu� varas�sana� K�lod�ni anuppatto iti vatv� nivedayu� 1534 Atha r�j� ca thero ca tesa� sa�akgahak�rak� Sa�ika��hakath�p��ipotthake ca an�nato 1535 Tasmi� tasmi�ca k�lasmi� tehi tehi kav�hi ca Kate pakara�ev�pi dhammavinayasa�gahe 1536 N�n�niruttigandhe ca onojetv� pun�para� Sandesamupasampattima�galussavad�paka� 1537 Datv� tesa�va hatthe te saddahant�ti s�ha�� Dv�hi kappiyak�rehi tambad�paniv�sihi 1538 Aggas�roti pa���to thero vinayakovido Nissay�cariyo yosi saddhi� ten�pi s�dhun� 1539 V�ha��ehi ve therehi la�akk�d�pamapesa yu� Bahussutehi saddhehi sikkh�k�mehi vi���hi [SL Page 154] [\x 154/] 1540 Buddhassa parinibb��� vass�na� dvisahassake Tisatasmi� chat���savasse phaggu�am�sake 1541 Tepi n�va� sam�ruyha arog� nirupaddav� La�k�d�pamidh�gamma ko�ambapuramuttama� 1542 Otaru� aggas�r�ditherap�mokkhabhikkhavo Tad� n�n�jan� tattha sam�gamma tato tato La�k�vatara��di kath� d�po. 1543 Disv� te abhinanditv� abhivandiya s�dar� Netv�na��atar�v�sa� bhikkhuv�s�nur�paka� 1544 V�s�petv� sa�gahesu� dine katipaye tahi� Te v�pi vissama� katv� tato nikkhamma bhikkhavo 1545 Mahat� pariv�rena �gacchant� tahi� tahi� Niv�samanukappento sak�r�mamup�gamu� Ambarukkh�r�mapakpaves�di kath� d�po. 1546 Tatonekasat� v�lutar�disu niv�sino �h�nantaragan�maccakulik� ca ath�pare. 1547 Li�gamattadhar� bhikkhupa�i���c�rinopi ca Yenambarukkh�r�mo tu vih�ro tadup�gamu� 1548 �gamma tebhivanditv� p�tiv�vamud�haru� Ye mayampana �dikkha� bhikkhuva��a� suva��iya� 1549 Adi��hapubba� pass�ma vigat�savas�sane Appeva no cakkhul�bho kasiddho icc�din� pana 1550 Ath�rogy�dika� sabba� pucchitv� pucchan�raha� K�l�nur�pa� sakk�ra� katv� tesa� yath�bala� 1551 Tato te sara�aceva s�l�ni ca sam�dayu� Atha pabbajit� v�pi pabbajjamupasampada� 1552 Detha no iti y�ci�su vic�retv�tha tesuca Anur�pe viditv�na gih�li�ge vidh�ya te 1553 Ubhato suddhiy� s�dhu pabb�jesu� tatopara� C�varacch�dan�dismi� sikkh�petv�na sabbath� [SL Page 155] [\x 155/] 1554 Buddhavasse yath�vutte m�se ves�khasa��ite Pu��am�ya� mah�d�panadiy� sajjita��ake. 1555 Theresu tambad�pamh� �gatesavidha s�ha�a� Therena aggas�rena upajjh�yena te tad� 1556 Udakukkhepas�m�yamupasamp�day� tato Up��iva�sik� pacch�pekacce lajjino pana 1557 K�lena k�la� �gamma pabbajjamupasampada� Labhi�su tesa� ther�na� santik�va sunimmala� 1558 Nik�yoya� maramm�na� var�marapur� pur� �ha�att� mrammava�so ath�marapuvhayo 1559 Nik�yoti dvin�mena sa�j�nanti jan� idha Eva� s�ha�ad�pasmi� nik�yoya� pati��hito 1560 Ath�nekavih�resu p��ia��hakath�disu �gatena nayeneva s�m� sammannayu� idha 1561 Tath�pi apare sa�ghakamme��atropasampad� Udakukkhepas�m�ya� y�vajj�pi kar�yyate 1562 Tato pacch�pi k�lena k�la� s�ha�ad�pik� Bhikkh� ca s�ma�er� ca tambad�pamito gat� 1563 Ekacce bhikkhavo sikkhamapaccakkh�yanicchita� Pur� s�ha�atherehi punasikkhamaga�hisu� 1564 Labhitv� s�ma�er� ca pabbajjamupasampada� Pacc�gami�suma� d�pa� tato nikkhamma te ubho Amarapuranik�yapati��h�pan�di kath� d�po. 1565 Tato so ���avimalatissatthero gu��layo Pa�cavasso sam�nova jotetv� idha s�sana� 1566 Saddhi� dv�hi ca therehi tambad�p�gatehi dha Dv�hi kapp�yak�rehi tamh� d�p�gatehi ca 1567 Tath� cat�hi sissehi la�k�d�paniv�sihi Dv�hi ceva gaha��hehi tambad�pamag� puna 1568 Tesu p�mokkhathero so aggas�roti vissuto Dhamma�ca vinaya� neke sikkh�pento tapodhane. [SL Page 156] [\x 156/] 1569 Ovadantonus�santo kara� s�sanapaggah� Idheva la�k�d�pasmi� y�vaj�va� sam�vasi 1570 Gantv� vassa�dvaya� tattha vasitv�na susikkhiya Puna dhamma�ca kavinaya� sa�ghar�jassa satt�ke 1571 Tato sapariv�rova la�k�d�pa� nivattay� Tass�gamanak�lassa nacireneva dh�mato Punatassatambad�pagaman�di kath� d�po. 1572 Aggas�ramah�thero sa�khar�namaniccata� Pattos� sabbasatt�na� pave�i� na vin�saya� 1573 Tad�nekagaha��h� ca bhikkhavo va tato tato �gamma paridevitv� vadant� taggu�e bahu 1574 Sova��acittakammena vivitt�d�sapantiy� K���g�ra� kata� tassa pavesetv�tha viggaha� 1575 Karont�nekasakk�re sak���g�raviggaha� Netv�nassavih�rassa uttar�ya kate subhe 1576 �rotvona vitake karitv�na mah�maha� Jh�petv�na sar�rassa sesa� ga�hiya s�dar� 1577 S�l�digu�adhammassa �hitatt�bbhantarampana Aka�su nidahitv�na th�pa� g�ravam�nas� Aggas�rattheraccay�di kath� d�po. 1578 Tad� so ���avimalatissatthero suvesalo Dasavassosi tenesalabhitv� therasammuti� 1579 Upajjh�ya�akgasampanno upajjh�yo bhavitvapi Tato pa��h�ya bahavo upasamp�dayittha kho 1580 Yebhuyyena nik�yoya� he��h�ra��hamhi pattha�o Uddhara��hepi ratanapur�d�su tahi� tahi� 1581 �vara��h�dike c�pi vy�pibhuto tahi� tahi� Evameso nik�yettha y�vajj�pi pavattati Amarapuranik�yappavatti kath� d�po. 1582 Eva� kho ���avimalatissatthero mahesino Cira��hitikakicc�ni s�sanassa vidh�ya so [SL Page 157] [\x 157/] 1583 Alattha r�jato v�pi dh�ra�kho sa�akghan�yaka� Tatoparasmi� k�lasmi� jinanibbutiy� pana 1584 A��hasattat�vasse ca tisate dvisahassake Candagativas� pubbapakkhe as��hiya� pana 1585 Dutiy�ya� bhummav�re pubba�he satara�sino Yugasa�kantito v�pi chabbisatimav�sare 1586 Ittha� so yati dhammar�jatanujo la�k�pad�popamo Saddhamm�matad�nato budhajane samp��ayanto vara� Va��hetv� jinas�sana� suvimala� k�ru��acitto sudh� Patto maccumukha� aho kharatara� ko maccun�mucati 1587 Ya� ta� j�ta�ca bhuta�ca sa�khata� sampalujjana� Ta� vata m�palujjiti �h�nameta� navijjati 1588 Ye yattha satt� j�t�se j�yante yattha sampati �yati� sambhavissanti sabbeva mara�antik� 1589 Tasm� j�tijar�maccukkhaya� khema� nir�padhi� Munin�dhigata� t��a� lena� nibb��amuttama� 1590 Assambarukkh�r�massa dakkhi��ya pati��hite Vih�re kusum�r�me g�me ettheva soga�� 1591 Vih�si pacchime k�le tasmi� maccuvasa� gato Tad� nekasat� bhikkh� r�j�macc�dim��av� 1592 Tasmi� santipatitv�na bh�yyo sokasamapp�t� Roditv� paridevitv� vadant� ga�ino gu�o 1593 Anappate ca sakk�re karonto mataviggaha� Yath�vuttasama��eva k���g�ra� pavesiya 1594 Matassa tatiye v�re netv�na sakalebara� Assambarukkh�r�massa pacchim�s�ya sa�khate 1595 Sugandhavitake gandhatelehi paribh�vite �ropetv�na p�jento aggikiccamak�rayu� 1596 Tato s�r�rika� sesam�d�y�daram�nas� Nidh�ya th�pa� k�resu� sarant�va kata���ta� [SL Page 158] [\x 158/] 1597 Y�vajjadivasa� tattha sakk�re sampavattati Passant� sajjan� tassa gu�a� va��enti tampana 1598 He��h�vuttassa carita� s�ma�erassidampana Ett�vat� yath�y�ta� sabbaso parini��hita� ���avimalatissattheracarit�vas�n�di Kath� d�po. 1599 A��epi ther� k�lena k�la� maccumukha� gat� Sabbapacch� pan�yasm�v�rigammoti vissuto 1600 R�jagarumah�theroka n�n�bh�s�su kovido Dhammassa vinayass�pi p��avo pa�ubuddhim� 1601 Sattasatekasahasse chasattarisam�dhike Sampatte sakar�jamhi aho maccuvasa� gato 1602 Aho anicc� sa�kh�r� addhuv� ca assat� Uppajjanti nirujjhanti tasm� mokkha� suma�gala� 1603 Eva� visi��hacarita� sujan�nuva��a� Mantv�na sajjanaga�� nijaj�vitampi Atthe carantu ubhaye anapekkham�n� Jotentu s�sanavara� varagotamass�ti Sesattherak�lakiriy�di kath� d�po. 1604 He��h�vutt�ya najj�va anusa�vaccharampana Ves�khapu��am�ya�va a��akamhi susajjite 1605 Sa�ghe sannipatitv�na accantaparisuddhiy� Udakukkhepas�m�ya karonte upasampada� 1606 Parinibb��ato satthu a��h�s�tisam�dhike Tisate dvisahasse ca vass�na� samup�gate 1607 Tada��akattu bhikkh�na� gaman�gaman�raha� Satta��haratana��h�na� thalato y�va a��aka� 1608 Padaratthara�� setu� k�retv� setuko�ito Y�va��a� phalaka� eka� gha�a� puthulam�yata� 1699 Atthari�su tato bhikkhu yath�k�ma� yath�sukha� Pavisante nikkhamante a��e c�pi yath�ruci [SL Page 159] [\x 159/] 1610 Kammakara�ak�lamhi ta� mah�padarampana Apanetv� bhikkhusa�gho kamma� tattha karoti va 1611 Ki�c�pi udakukkhepas�m� sa�j�yate yato Pahoti attano khette nagaccheyya tatobahi 1612 Apekkh�yeva bhikkh�na� s�m�ka saj�yate saya� Tath�pi parito tattha ukkhepamudakassa ca 1613 Katv�ci��avaseneva kareyya upasampada� Eva� sattasu vassesu atikkantesu kho pana 1614 Ta� setuko�i� ukkhepajalassa phusanena tu Viv�do pana uppajji mah� hutv�na bhikkhusu 1615 Dh�r�nandoti n�meko thero n�nuvic�riya Sa�akkaroti bruv� v�riphusan� setuko�iy� 1616 Tassev�cariyo sa�akghan�yako sumanavhayo Niddosatta� mah�therovinasa��� abh�satha 1617 Saddhammajotip�lo so ����nandotivissuto Vinaye nayadass�vi ga�avariyapu�gavo 1618 Natthettha sa�karo yasm� setussaparato pana �hito tasm� an�hacca a��akoti samabruv� 1619 A��epi ther� ta��eva yebhuyyen�nuvattayu� Vadant� tattha niddosa� vinaye nayakovid� 1620 Dh�r�nandampi thera� ta� ekacce anuvattayu� Tato sakesake v�de da�ham�d�ya sa��hit� 1621 Tato pa��h�ya bhinn� te dvenik�y� bhavi�su ca Y�vajj�pi ca vattante tatheva ubhaye ga�� 1622 Viv�dameta� niss�ya p�haccapadas�saka� Vinicchaya� karitv� y� s�m�lakkha�ad�pan� 1623 N�n�v�de ca dassetv� yasm� viracit� may� T�ya vi���hi vi��eyyo icchantehi vinicchayo Udakukkhepasim� viv�duppaty�di kath� d�po. 1624 He��h� marammara��he yo therava�so udirito Tato �bhata�ca�soya� la�k�yeva� pavattate [SL Page 160] [\x 160/] 1625 ����bhiva�sadhamm�disen�patisan�mino Mah�therassa sissesu la�k�d�pikabhikkhusu 1626 ���avimalatiss�khyo therosi sa�ghan�yako Padh�nasisso appiccho khantimett�day�paro 1627 Tass�pi nekasissesu padh�nosi ga�issaro Dhamm�dh�ratissathero saddasatth�dikovido 1628 Dhamme ca vinaye c�pi tateva pa�uta� gato Tasseva therap�dassa bh�tujov�si so sudh� 1629 Tass�pi kabahusissesu ���anandoti vissuto Saddhammajotip�loti a���dhiva�can�nugo 1630 Sutt�bhidhammavinaye saddasatthe ca kovido Sakkat�disu g�s�su satthesu vividhesu ca 1631 Pa���th�mena sampanno sikkh�k�mo sasa�yamo Khantimett�day�v�so saddh�s�lagu�odito 1632 Ga��cariyabhutosi sisso p�mokkhata� gato Tass�pi theras�hassa sissesu vividhesu ca 1633 Vimalas�ratissavha� apar�khyasamappita� Ariyava�s�la�k�ramiccatthatthagata� mama� 1634 Ga��cerattana� bhikkhusa�gho p�pesi tenaha� Pavattemi yath�y�ta� therava�sa� idh�dhun� ����bhiva�samahatther�di �cariyaparampar� kath� dipo. 1635 Parinibb��ato dhammara��o catusat�dhike Vass�na� dvisahassamhi ekav�s�dhikeka pakuna 1636 Sampatte cittam�sassa pubbapakkhe catutthiya� Saddh�digu�asampanno sikkh�k�motip�ka�o 1637 Marammavisay� eko thero j�garan�mav� Catuha��ehi bhikkh�hi gaha��hop�sakehi ca 1638 Saddhi� n�v�ya �gamma la�k�d�pa� samotar� Tato niv�sa� kapekpanto tattha tattha yath�sukha� 1639 Tasseva dvittam�sassa sattamy� upalakkhite K�lapakkhe bhummav�re s�ya�hasamayampana [SL Page 161] [\x 161/] 1640 Amh�ka� kho vih�rassa avid�re pati��hita� Upakapp�namaccassa atrajassa nivesana� 1641 Patv� diratta� tasmi� so v�sa� kappesi sa�yami Tad� nekagaha��h� ca bahavo bhikkhavopi ca 1642 Theradassanamicchant� tasmi� sannipati�su kho Sopi te anus�sittha ki�cik�la� yath�raha� 1643 Dutiye divase c�pi s�ya�hasamayampana Atirekasat� bhikkh� ther� ca navamajjhim� 1644 S�ma�er� gaha��h� ca bahavopi tato tato �gamma sannipatit� n�n�g�maniv�sino 1645 Tad� so j�garatthero sabh�ya� t�yam�siya Viv�d�d�nanava�c�pi gu�a� s�maggiy� tath� 1646 Vatv� punasi sothero evam�ha visesato Niss�ya udakukkhepasima� najj� samubbhava� 1647 La�k�d�pikatheresu viv�doj�yi tenidha Bhinn�hanutv� duve pakkh� y�vajj�pi vasanti ca 1648 Amh�ka� tambad�pepi ther� eva� dvidh� ima� Vadanti tasm� tesa mpinatthi ko ci vinicchayo 1649 Dos� dosassa ch�y� tu ��k�ga��hipadesupi Dissate tena nosakk� d�tumettha vinicchaya� 1650 Tath� �dhunik�nantu kesa�c� pana vi���na� Suvinicchayato v�pi dubbinicchayatopi v� 1651 Vattu� na sakk� tasm� hi dv�su pakkhesu bhikkhuhi S�maggiy� up�yattha� doso v� hotu nopi v� 1652 Puna sikkh� gahetabb� yesa� ettha ca sa�sayo Bhaveyya tehi bhikkhuhi vassa� hitv�na �dima� 1653 Nava� vassa� gahetabba� tada��ehi tu �dima� Vassameva gahetabba� iti tassa vinicchayo 1654 Tassim�ya kath�y�pi s�m�yampana sabbath� Dissateyeva niddoso katha� so c�va�ayate [SL Page 162] [\x 162/] 1655 Yasm� s�m�ya sandeh� bh�vehipakurima�va kho Gahetabba� vassamiti vutta� tasm�va��yate 1656 Tath�pi so sakera��he vasantova ito pure Yath�tt� na� pa�ibh�ti tath�k�si vinicchaya� 1657 Hitv� tampuna so eva� la�k�d�pamup�gato Kathesi nekabhikkh�na� gaha��h�na�ca majjhago 1658 Tad� tassa katha� sutv� modant� bahavo jana� Thomett� tassa therassa s�dhuk�ra� pavattayu� 1659 Etth�pi a��ham�sa� so vasitv�na yath�ruci Sadesa�va nivattittha icchanto attano sukha� J�garatther�gaman�di kath� d�po. 1660 Ett�vat� bhagavato cariy�pak�so Kh���sav�disujan�na ma pissar�na� Sallokap�tijanano jinas�sanasmi� Sa�khepato viracito parini��hitoya�ti Iti �cariyavimalas�rattherap�daviracites�sanava�sa D�pepunappuna�s�sanapati��h�pan�dikath�d�pon�ma Dv�dasam�dhik�ro. --------- 1661 G�mamhi kho pulinatitthasama���pete Yo so bhavittha upakappinan�mamacco Saddh�dis�dhugu�abhusanabhusitassa Tass�bhisattasukatassa day�nugassa 1662 Puttena satthuvaras�sanam�makena Saddh�dhanena sugat�gamasikkhitena Pa���nusikkhitasas�ha�am�gadh�di Bh�s�rasena kav�n� kamibandhavena 1663 Va�soditena balat� sarav�ras�h� Maccena s�sanavarassa hit�ya satthu Ajjhesito yatiga�ena ca pesalena Suddh�sayena sugat�gamakovidena [SL Page 163] [\x 163/] 1564 G�me suv�rumati va��ukatitthan�me V�ca�yam�likamal�karasantik�se N�n�vih�rapavare idha ambarukkh� R�memar�dipurava�sapadh�nabhute 1665 Pu��atthikehi bahug�maniv�sakehi Saddhi� ca tena sacivenabhik�ritasmi� N�n�vicittasamala�katanekagabbhe P�s�dav�sapavaramhi vasa� suramme 1666 Satthussa dhammavinaya� api saddasattha� Sikkh�paya� vividhasissaga�e vinento S�l�dis�rapa�ipattivaramhi te ca Att�namapyavirata� jinas�sanasmi� 1667 Sallokaj�tasubhado ariy�diva�s� La�k�ran�masahito munir�japutto Thero suda� vimalas�rasama���to Sambuddhas�sanabhava� abhipatthayanto 1668 S�ke sasa�kanahan�gasudh�karasmi� Phussopalakkhitamanoharapu��am�ya V�re sasissa panima� akarittha gantha� Sallokas�sanamahodayama�gal�ya 1669 Sutt�bhidhammavinayepi ca saddasatthe Bh�sannar�disu tath� pa�uta� pay�to Pu��enanena nipu�a� phusateva���� Nando mah�yativar�cariyo samayha� 1670 Y�devat� ihabhavanti munissarassa Nicca�va s�sanavara� parip�layant� T� hontu nena sukhin� api nibbuti�ca Khippa� phusantu pa�ipattivar�nuyutt� 1671 Loko samo labhatu santapada� anena Mat� pit� ca mama hontu sukh� sagabbh� Bhonteva dhamma nirat�khilabhumip�l� Megho pavassatu yath�samaya� sukh�y�ti. Itis�sanava�sad�po Ni��hito. ---------


Verilənlər bazası müəlliflik hüququ ilə müdafiə olunur ©azrefs.org 2016
rəhbərliyinə müraciət

    Ana səhifə